but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 7_o i_o will_v add_v one_o say_v out_o of_o augustine_n mihi_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nusquam_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la discedere_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la reperio_fw-la valentiorem_fw-la contra_fw-la academic_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 20_o i_o be_o resolve_v for_o no_o cause_n to_o leave_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o find_v none_o more_o forcible_a ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o rhemiste_n annot_v 2._o gal._n sect_n 2._o the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o hard_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a error_n 6_o bellarmine_n say_v necessario_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la obscurissimas_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o obscure_a de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o compare_v they_o therefore_o to_o a_o leaden_a rule_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v every_o way_n petrus_n a_o soto_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n lindanus_n a_o papist_n ex_fw-la tilmanno_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la error_n 5._o our_o rhemiste_n say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o affirm_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v hard_o in_o a_o writer_n and_o the_o writer_n to_o be_v hard_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n very_o hard_o and_o therefore_o dangerous_a for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o read_v they_o rhemens_n annot_v in_o 2._o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o 1_o they_o object_v that_o place_n 2._o pet._n 3.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a ergo_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n we_o answer_v first_o he_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o entreat_v of_o second_o they_o be_v hard_a not_o to_o all_o but_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a do_v pervert_v they_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o because_o of_o some_o hard_a place_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o all_o 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a both_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n first_o the_o matter_n be_v high_a and_o mystical_a as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n &_o such_o like_a we_o answer_v these_o mystery_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v obscure_a three_o diverse_a way_n first_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o be_v they_o hard_o indeed_o for_o by_o humane_a reason_n we_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o handle_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v they_o not_o obscure_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o deep_a mystery_n will_v afford_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v obscure_a if_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n but_o curious_o search_v further_o luther_n therefore_o do_v apt_o distinguish_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o res_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v obscure_a the_o very_a depth_n of_o his_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o we_o but_o res_fw-la scripturae_fw-la these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v open_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o knowledge_n second_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o manner_n of_o handle_v be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a there_o be_v many_o trope_n metaphor_n allegory_n hebraism_n which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v understand_v we_o answer_v first_o many_o of_o these_o be_v rather_o ornament_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o trope_n metaphor_n than_o impediment_n to_o the_o reader_n second_o though_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n seem_v hard_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o by_o further_a travel_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v become_v easy_a and_o plain_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o understand_v at_o the_o first_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v open_v 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hard_a what_o need_v so_o many_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n rhemist_n 2._o pet._n 16._o we_o answer_v first_o so_o many_o commentary_n be_v not_o requisite_a some_o may_v be_v spare_v second_o exposition_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o dark_a place_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v plain_a enough_o without_o exposition_n and_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o simple_a the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v slander_v we_o and_o therefore_o here_o they_o do_v fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la cap._n 1._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v temper_v hard_a thing_n and_o easy_a together_o that_o we_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v knock_v &_o labour_v by_o prayer_n and_o study_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v order_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v hearer_n some_o teacher_n &_o expounder_n by_o who_o diligent_a search_n and_o travel_n the_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o we_o affirm_v against_o our_o adversary_n first_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v with_o great_a profit_n be_v read_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a notwithstanding_o the_o hardness_n of_o some_o place_n which_o in_o time_n also_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o exit_fw-la fulk_n annot_v 2._o pet._n 3.16_o whitacher_n quaest_a 4._o cap._n 1._o 1_o first_o that_o which_o we_o maintain_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 30.11_o the_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o nor_o far_o of_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v thou_o need_v not_o ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n or_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o hart_n to_o do_v it_o argum_fw-la brentij_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a first_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a not_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o though_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o likewise_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o historical_a book_n be_v but_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n s._n paul_n rom._n 10.6_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n who_o better_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n then_o the_o jesuite_n 2_o 2._o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lose_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o faithful_a the_o jesuite_n answer_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o 2._o verse_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a why_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o preach_v second_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a we_o ask_v no_o more_o for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o old_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o clasp_a book_n isay._n 29.11_o the_o new_a to_o a_o book_n open_v apoca._n 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n far_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o
prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n even_o thus_o with_o the_o like_a spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n do_v the_o jesuite_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n steward_n husband_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n but_o we_o will_v leave_v to_o charge_v they_o so_o deep_o with_o blasphemy_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v avoid_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n say_v to_o this_o point_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o husband_n but_o they_o reason_v clean_o contrary_a the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o best_a of_o he_o you_o can_v be_v but_o a_o vicar_n but_o no_o man_n do_v so_o ordain_v a_o vicar_n that_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o spouse_n be_v always_o think_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n forsomuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o so_o thus_o have_v they_o to_o the_o full_a answer_v the_o jesuite_n ex_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n better_a argument_n they_o have_v none_o for_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n than_o we_o have_v see_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o right_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v examine_v suspend_v punish_v &_o depose_v he_o if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n it_o be_v prove_v thus_o this_o matter_n be_v pithy_o dispute_v upon_o by_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n some_o of_o who_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o follow_v 1_o they_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o scripture_n first_o whereas_o panormitane_n have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o he_o segovius_fw-la answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n say_v he_o forbid_v pastor_n to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o clergy_n 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o if_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o serve_v how_o then_o can_v his_o vicar_n have_v any_o dominion_n so_o be_v panormitane_n answer_v again_o the_o divine_n thus_o argue_v christ_n say_v to_o peter_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la peter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n ergo_fw-la the_o verity_n do_v remit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o this_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n but_o be_v as_o a_o private_a person_n so_o then_o belike_o this_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n do_v but_o bind_v peter_n till_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o he_o receive_v his_o vicardom_n this_o cavillous_a answer_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n wise_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v it_o for_o they_o show_v how_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o counsel_n even_o after_o the_o ascension_n as_o act._n 11._o peter_n be_v rebuke_v say_v they_o by_o the_o congregation_n because_o he_o go_v to_o cornelius_n a_o heathen_a man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o attempt_v any_o great_a matter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o for_o the_o purpose_n galath_n 2._o where_o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v cogere_fw-la gentes_fw-la judaizare_fw-la he_o will_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n ex_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n other_o reason_n many_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n as_o in_o every_o well_o order_v kingdom_n the_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v prince_n thereof_o the_o divine_n bring_v these_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n the_o pope_n be_v then_o the_o church_n son_n as_o both_o anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v ergo_fw-la how_o much_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o mother_n so_o much_o be_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n second_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n do_v reverentlie_o accord_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.10_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n these_o father_n thought_n none_o so_o absurd_a to_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n and_o therefore_o labour_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o yet_o antoninus_n a_o old_a papist_n say_v non_fw-la minor_fw-la honour_n datur_fw-la papae_fw-la quà m_fw-la angelis_n there_o be_v no_o less_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o angel_n nay_o another_o say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v pope_n paschalis_n datur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la quod_fw-la ne_fw-la angelis_n ut_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la crearent_fw-la it_o be_v grant_v to_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o create_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n think_v not_o these_o man_n worthy_a the_o answer_n no_o more_o do_v we_o and_o so_o let_v they_o pass_v three_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v more_o true_o so_o call_v than_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o lord_n may_v put_v out_o his_o vicar_n at_o his_o pleasure_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v under_o counsel_n 4_o if_o the_o counsel_n may_v not_o over-rule_v the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v to_o resist_v a_o wicked_a pope_n shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o thing_n say_v they_o to_o run_v into_o ruin_n and_o decay_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v congregate_v a_o council_n against_o himself_o to_o this_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v but_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o will_v either_o confound_v or_o convert_v such_o a_o pope_n here_o be_v goodly_a divinity_n we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v destroy_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o not_o be_v bridle_v he_o may_v do_v much_o hurt_n as_o he_o have_v do_v too_o much_o already_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o as_o well_o by_o peaceable_a mean_n these_o say_n be_v contrary_a bellarm._n cap._n 19_o so_o then_o this_o be_v popish_a divinity_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n never_o so_o wicked_a do_v he_o never_o so_o much_o harm_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v control_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n such_o doltish_a school_n point_v maintain_v especial_o by_o beg_v friar_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n complain_v of_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a seat_n that_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v either_o by_o emperor_n clergy_n king_n or_o people_n other_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n other_o yet_o more_o mad_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o carry_v soul_n in_o never_o so_o great_a number_n to_o hell_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o correction_n or_o rebuke_v for_o all_o these_o strange_a and_o blasphemous_a position_n the_o father_n conclude_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o obey_v general_a counsel_n 4_o last_o i_o will_v adjoine_v the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o write_v in_o his_o 162._o epistle_n concern_v the_o donatist_n who_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n at_o rome_n before_o miltiades_n then_o bishop_n there_o and_o other_o bishop_n assistant_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a thus_o he_o say_v putemus_fw-la illos_fw-la iudices_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la non_fw-la bonos_fw-es iudices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la restabat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n put_v case_n say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
and_o the_o rest_n judge_v corrupt_o there_o remain_v yet_o another_o remedy_n a_o general_a council_n may_v have_v be_v call_v where_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o cause_n may_v further_o have_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v &_o their_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n reverse_a whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v the_o father_n of_o basile_n that_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o may_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o a_o council_n here_o the_o jesuite_n palter_v &_o say_v that_o a_o matter_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o particular_a council_n may_v be_v call_v again_o in_o question_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o general_a council_n first_o what_o need_v that_o see_v that_o a_o particular_a council_n have_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v can_v err_v again_o augustine_n say_v ubi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la causa_fw-la possit_fw-la agitari_fw-la in_o the_o which_o general_a council_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o former_a judge_n of_o the_o which_o miltiades_n be_v one_o may_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o council_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n only_o upon_o the_o premise_n we_o true_o and_o just_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o general_a counsel_n the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o papist_n their_o unreasonable_a and_o unequal_a condition_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a as_o follow_v 1_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o summon_v call_v prorogue_v dissolve_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n and_o he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o counsel_n or_o some_o at_o his_o appointment_n 2_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o give_v voice_n but_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n 3_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o determine_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o follow_v their_o tradition_n and_o former_a decree_n of_o counsel_n 4_o that_o no_o council_n be_v in_o force_n without_o the_o pope_n assent_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v they_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n may_v abrogate_v and_o disannul_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n these_o and_o such_o other_o condition_n the_o papist_n require_v in_o their_o counsel_n so_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v conclude_v against_o they_o the_o protestant_n our_o condition_n which_o we_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o general_a counsel_n be_v these_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a 1_o that_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o party_n shall_v be_v no_o judge_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o party_n and_o a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o call_v and_o appoint_v counsel_n with_o rule_v or_o moderate_v they_o see_v it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v work_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n 2_o that_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n be_v appoint_v as_o when_o and_o where_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n may_v most_o safe_o and_o convenient_o meet_v together_o not_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o paulus_n the_o three_o call_v a_o council_n when_o all_o prince_n in_o christendom_n be_v occupy_v in_o great_a affair_n nor_o such_o a_o place_n as_o he_o they_o appoint_v at_o mantua_n in_o italy_n whither_o prince_n can_v not_o come_v without_o peril_n of_o journey_n and_o danger_n of_o life_n be_v pen_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n garrison_n thus_o pope_n or_o bishop_n leo_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n write_v to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n to_o have_v the_o council_n remove_v from_o calchis_n to_o italy_n but_o he_o prevail_v not_o so_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v have_v dissolve_v the_o council_n at_o basile_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o own_o nose_n 3_o we_o will_v have_v it_o a_o free_a council_n where_o every_o man_n may_v full_o utter_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v to_o all_o to_o come_v and_o go_v which_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o his_o fair_a promise_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v flat_o deny_v to_o hierome_n of_o prage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v but_o none_o to_o go_v neither_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v they_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o it_o can_v be_v forget_v to_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n that_o they_o break_v the_o emperor_n sigismunds_n safe_a conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n husse_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n 4_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n but_o that_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n beside_o shall_v give_v voice_n see_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v common_a and_o concern_v all_o but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o nothing_o be_v carry_v with_o violence_n or_o popularity_n against_o the_o scripture_n but_o every_o matter_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o such_o a_o council_n we_o refuse_v not_o nay_o we_o much_o desire_n which_o be_v the_o true_a general_a council_n that_o be_v not_o general_a where_o all_o man_n can_v speak_v no_o freedom_n nor_o liberty_n grant_v for_o man_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v partial_o handle_v and_o be_v sway_v by_o one_o man_n authority_n wherefore_o the_o rhemist_n slander_v we_o in_o say_v we_o rail_v upon_o general_a counsel_n annot_v in_o act._n 15.10_o and_o that_o we_o refuse_v they_o 2._o galath_n 2._o whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o true_a general_a free_a holy_a indifferent_a counsel_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v the_o four_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o call_v the_o pope_n this_o great_a and_o weighty_a controversy_n contain_v ten_o several_a question_n 1_o whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a 2_o whether_o peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v bishop_n there_o 4_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n 5_o concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n six_o part_n of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n second_o whether_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n three_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o four_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v five_o what_o primacy_n he_o have_v over_o other_o church_n six_o of_o his_o title_n and_o name_n 6_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o likewise_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n 7_o of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o he_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n second_o whether_o other_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o 8_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o he_o have_v authority_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n second_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n 9_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n 10_o concern_v antichrist_n nine_o part_n first_o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v some_o one_o singular_a man_n second_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n three_o of_o his_o name_n four_o of_o his_o nation_n and_o kindred_n five_o where_o his_o place_n and_o seat_n shall_v be_v six_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n seventh_o of_o his_o miracle_n eight_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o war_n nine_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o question_n whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a error_n 36_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o philosopher_n make_v three_o form_n and_o state_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o monarchical_a when_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o sovereign_a power_n rest_v in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o king_n queen_n or_o emperor_n as_o rome_n sometime_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n and_o many_o year_n after_o by_o emperor_n second_o the_o aristocratical_a when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o assembly_n and_o senate_n of_o noble_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o long_a time_n their_o consul_n and_o senator_n three_o the_o democratical_a which_o be_v the_o popular_a state_n when_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n as_o
sometime_o james_n sit_v and_o john_n now_o sit_v in_o those_o word_n augustine_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o other_o apostolical_a church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n b._n and_o therefore_o canisius_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o peter_n sea_n remain_v still_o at_o rome_n when_o all_o other_o apostolical_a see_v be_v go_v for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o see_v of_o antioch_n stand_v and_o have_v a_o patriarch_n likewise_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n never_o want_v successor_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o india_n and_o aethiopia_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o succession_n in_o those_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n fulk_n 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 7._o wherefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o succession_n which_o be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n the_o five_o question_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n which_o must_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o order_n first_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n second_o whether_o appeal_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n from_o other_o country_n three_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o four_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v five_o what_o primacy_n he_o have_v over_o other_o church_n &_o how_o it_o begin_v six_o of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n the_o papist_n error_n 41_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o have_v to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n to_o deprive_v and_o depose_v they_o to_o restore_v they_o likewise_o to_o their_o former_a dignity_n and_o this_o power_n he_o exercise_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o jesuite_n principal_a &_o only_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o certain_a example_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o time_n past_a constitute_v depose_v and_o restore_v some_o bishop_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o patriarchal_a sea_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o bishop_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o such_o constitution_n or_o deposition_n though_o perhaps_o their_o consent_n and_o allowance_n be_v require_v as_o leo_n write_v thus_o to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o ordain_v of_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n satis_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la vestrae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la auxilio_fw-la &_o mei_fw-la favoris_fw-la assensu_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la tantae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a 54._o that_o by_o your_o godly_a help_n and_o my_o favourable_a assent_n he_o have_v obtain_v so_o famous_a a_o bishopric_n whether_o be_v great_a now_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o base_a assent_n of_o leo_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n sometime_o what_o by_o sufferance_n of_o other_o what_o by_o his_o own_o intrusion_n have_v usurp_v this_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o which_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o do_v by_o a_o false_a title_n can_v prove_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o title_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o of_o many_o year_n have_v constitute_v or_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o rome_n nor_o yet_o send_v thither_o for_o their_o pall_v as_o other_o archbishop_n here_o in_o the_o west_n part_n have_v do_v &_o pay_v full_a dear_o for_o they_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v nor_o yet_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o peter_n be_v not_o chief_a neither_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o twelve_o ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o do_v over_o other_o bishop_n the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v apocal._n 21._o not_o with_o one_o foundation_n only_o of_o peter_n but_o with_o 12._o foundation_n after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n tunstalli_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v in_o say_v out_o of_o hierome_n contra_fw-la jovinian_a 106â—_n all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o they_o all_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v and_o establish_v fox_n p._n 1066._o 2._o till_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 340._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o government_n afterward_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o circuit_n or_o precinct_n over_o the_o which_o there_o be_v four_o metropolitanes_n or_o patriarch_n set_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o long_o after_o come_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n all_o these_o have_v equal_a authority_n in_o their_o province_n and_o one_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v within_o another_o charge_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o then_o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n argument_n nili_n plura_fw-la fox_n p._n 9_o 3._o we_o will_v adjoine_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n what_o have_v the_o bishop_n be_v in_o our_o day_n say_v they_o but_o only_a shadow_n may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v call_v shepherd_n without_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o more_o than_o their_o mitre_n and_o their_o staff_n when_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o over_o their_o subject_n very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n 1._o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n only_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o revenue_n what_o plain_a testimony_n can_v we_o have_v then_o from_o the_o papist_n themselves_o augustine_n also_o agree_v to_o their_o sentence_n habet_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la say_v he_o 2._o pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la iudicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la potest_fw-la alium_fw-la iudicare_fw-la sed_fw-la expectemus_fw-la universi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la every_o bishop_n be_v privilege_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n neither_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o but_o they_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n see_v then_o in_o this_o place_n augustine_n set_v bishop_n in_o the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o judge_n above_o they_o but_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n concern_v appeales_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n the_o papist_n such_o say_v they_o be_v the_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o appeal_v error_n 42_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n and_o determination_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o bring_v no_o scripture_n nor_o any_o sound_a argument_n but_o stand_v chief_o upon_o certain_a odd_a example_n of_o some_o that_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o our_o answer_n more_o at_o large_a be_v this_o 1._o one_o cause_n of_o these_o appeal_n be_v both_o for_o that_o they_o which_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o other_o church_n find_v great_a liberty_n and_o favour_n at_o rome_n as_o apiarius_n do_v who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 6._o african_a council_n for_o his_o detestable_a condition_n find_v favour_n with_o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o
shepherd_n bellarm_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o overseer_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o from_o which_o rule_n neither_o king_n nor_o emperor_n be_v exempt_v prelate_n must_v be_v obey_v ergo_fw-la not_o obey_v rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o the_o obedience_n here_o require_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v by_o king_n &_o emperor_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v all_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o like_a pain_n to_o obey_v the_o prince_n law_n make_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o wherefore_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o exemption_n of_o they_o from_o their_o civil_a obedience_n for_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o fulk_n annot_v 13._o heb._n sect_n 9_o the_o protestant_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a governor_n and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o law_n the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o 1_o rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n the_o like_a say_v s._n peter_n 1.2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n solomon_n remove_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o put_v in_o sadock_n paul_n appeal_v and_o submit_v himself_o too_o caesar._n again_o if_o priest_n offend_v and_o commit_v any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o of_o murder_n theft_n who_o shall_v punish_v they_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n they_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o priest_n be_v no_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v to_o too_o gross_a or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o every_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13.4_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n ait_fw-fr quidam_fw-la 162_o say_v he_o non_fw-la debuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la proconsulari_fw-la iudicio_fw-la purgari_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la comparaverit_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la imperator_fw-la ita_fw-la quaeri_fw-la iusserat_fw-la ad_fw-la cvius_fw-la curam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la red_a liturus_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la illa_fw-la maximè_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la but_o say_v one_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v purge_v before_o the_o proconsul_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o though_o say_v augustine_n the_o proconsul_n do_v of_o himself_o intermeddle_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v not_o command_v rather_o of_o the_o emperor_n so_o to_o do_v unto_o who_o charge_n that_o matter_n principal_o appertain_v and_o whereof_o he_o shall_v make_v account_n unto_o god_n ergo_fw-la by_o his_o sentence_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n principal_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o the_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a good_n the_o papist_n the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o error_n 99_o be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n to_o prince_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o this_o liberty_n say_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n themselves_o rhemist_n annot_v rom._n 13._o sect_n 5._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o genes_n 47.22_o &_o 27._o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n ergo_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bellarm._n ans._n first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v rather_o precedent_n such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n not_o priest_n as_o tremellius_n show_v who_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o king_n provision_n be_v officer_n of_o his_o household_n for_o genes_n 41.45_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o potyphar_n prince_n not_o priest_n of_o on._n the_o same_o word_n cohen_n be_v there_o use_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o joseph_n will_v match_v himself_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a priest_n daughter_n second_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v this_o be_v but_o a_o politic_a constitution_n for_o that_o country_n other_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pharaoh_n his_o law_n three_o they_o gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n the_o protestant_n that_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n offend_v in_o their_o good_n either_o by_o displace_v they_o or_o by_o convert_n the_o church_n possession_n by_o they_o abuse_v to_o better_a use_n we_o have_v show_v before_o contr._n 5._o quest_n 6._o part_n 1._o and_o that_o their_o good_n ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n subsidy_n tax_v unto_o the_o prince_n thus_o now_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pay_v poll_n money_n math._n 17.25_o rom._n 13._o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o there_o vers_fw-la 5._o pay_v of_o tribute_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o subjection_n the_o argument_n therefore_o thus_o follow_v clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n 2_o exit_fw-la concessis_fw-la we_o reason_v thus_o from_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o which_o prince_n give_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a cause_n they_o may_v take_v away_o but_o this_o immunity_n not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n be_v first_o grant_v as_o they_o confess_v to_o the_o church_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o same_o right_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o again_o what_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o papist_n error_n 100_o the_o prince_n they_o say_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v voice_n deliberative_a or_o definitive_a in_o counsel_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v the_o same_o only_o they_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 14.16_o bellarm._n the_o pontiff_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o argum._n 1_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n execute_v if_o they_o will_v whatsoever_o their_o inferior_a officer_n do_v as_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o magistrate_n do_v but_o the_o prince_n can_v execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o to_o preach_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o how_o can_v the_o prince_n impart_v that_o to_o other_o whereof_o he_o be_v himself_o incapable_a as_o to_o give_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n power_n to_o ordain_v to_o preach_v and_o such_o like_a bellarm._n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n which_o appertain_v to_o their_o office_n as_o to_o ordain_v preach_v baptize_v neither_o be_v the_o prince_n to_o deal_v in_o these_o office_n yet_o may_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o charge_n and_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o prince_n can_v execute_v the_o pastoral_a duty_n themselves_o ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n ezechia_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o execute_v any_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o their_o own_o person_n neither_o do_v any_o christian_a prince_n challenge_v any_o such_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o give_v forth_o of_o our_o queen_n jam_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la caluinistis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la and_o now_o say_v he_o in_o england_n the_o caluinist_n have_v a_o certain_a woman_n for_o their_o chief_a bishop_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o 2_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v as_o well_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o he_o may_v civil_a in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o both_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v teach_v both_o civil_a magistrate_n
know_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n exercebant_fw-la patientiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o do_v prove_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o as_o augustine_n say_v exercent_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la they_o do_v exercise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n let_v not_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n offend_v we_o of_o those_o which_o do_v band_n themselves_o against_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o wisdom_n 12.32_o power_n or_o strength_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o in_o their_o generation_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v with_o we_o and_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v wise_a and_o strong_a than_o they_o let_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n 2._o for_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n neither_o let_v it_o move_v we_o because_o they_o endure_v some_o trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o body_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v false_o so_o call_v for_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o man_n may_v suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v si_fw-la poenae_fw-la martyr_n faceret_fw-la omnes_fw-la carceres_fw-la martyribus_fw-la pleni_fw-la essent_fw-la omnes_fw-la catenae_fw-la martyr_n traherent_fw-la if_o the_o punishment_n only_o and_o not_o the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n all_o prison_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o martyr_n and_o all_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o fetter_n and_o chain_n shall_v be_v martyr_n but_o let_v we_o not_o stumble_v at_o any_o of_o these_o stone_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o these_o many_o year_n as_o the_o mistress_n with_o the_o handmaid_n with_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o blessing_n with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v 22.10_o their_o own_o doctor_n teach_v that_o no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v make_v between_o we_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v not_o to_o sow_v their_o ground_n with_o diverse_a seed_n nor_o to_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n &_o a_o ass_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v consist_v of_o believer_n &_o idolater_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n catholic_n and_o heretic_n protestant_n and_o papist_n their_o seed_n and_o we_o be_v diverse_a they_o sow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a tradition_n we_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ox_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o lord_n plough_v that_o chaw_v the_o cud_n and_o devide_v the_o hoof_n the_o ass_n do_v neither_o who_o be_v he_o that_o devide_v the_o hoof_n &_o chaw_v the_o cud_n augustine_n tell_v we_o 35._o fissa_fw-la ungula_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la discernendun_v quid_fw-la dextrum_fw-la quid_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la ruminatio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la cogitant_fw-la postea_fw-la quid_fw-la audierint_fw-la he_o devide_v the_o hoof_n that_o devide_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a &_o what_o evil_a and_o they_o chaw_v the_o cud_n that_o do_v meditate_v of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o common_a catholic_n among_o papist_n for_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v every_o one_o the_o mistress_n the_o maid_n the_o ploughman_n and_o artificer_n to_o talk_v of_o scripture_n or_o move_v question_n and_o doubt_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o make_v they_o ass_n not_o ox_n to_o chaw_v the_o cud_n 15.19_o they_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o christian_a to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v take_v their_o faith_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v they_o divide_v the_o hoof_n take_v from_o they_o their_o discern_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n therefore_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o iron_n or_o clay_n can_v be_v temper_v together_o their_o old_a vessel_n can_v receive_v the_o new_a liquor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o must_v first_o become_v new_a themselves_o they_o must_v first_o put_v off_o their_o beggarly_a rag_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v short_a revertantur_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la ne_fw-la tu_fw-la revertaris_fw-la ad_fw-la illos_fw-la let_v they_o return_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v not_o return_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremie_n but_o lest_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n deep_o charge_v our_o adversary_n with_o heresy_n lie_v false_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v nothing_o we_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n of_o set_v down_o some_o principal_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n marcellina_n the_o companion_n of_o carpocrates_n the_o archheretic_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o august_n heres_fw-la 7._o so_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o sick_a which_o lie_v a_o die_a with_o oil_n and_o balm_n heres_fw-la 16._o so_o the_o papist_n have_v find_v out_o extreme_a unction_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o caian_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n in_o betray_v christ_n be_v a_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n heres_fw-la 18._o the_o papist_n come_v somewhat_o near_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v sin_v mortal_o if_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v christ_n exit_fw-la juell_n defence_n apolog._n p._n 676._o the_o pepuzian_n judge_v heretic_n because_o they_o permit_v woman_n to_o be_v priest_n heres_fw-la 27._o so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o florentine_a council_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o a_o lay_n man_n but_o a_o heretic_n pagan_a and_o a_o woman_n to_o may_v baptize_v the_o heretic_n call_v angelici_fw-la be_v condemn_v because_o they_o worship_v angel_n heres_fw-la 39_o so_o the_o rhemist_n teach_v that_o angel_n may_v be_v worship_v annot._n in_o apocal._n 3_o sect_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o walk_v with_o bare_a foot_n because_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n etc._n etc._n heres_fw-la 68_o and_o so_o be_v there_o of_o friar_n that_o go_v barefoot_a as_o the_o friar_n flagellant_n and_o franciscanes_n the_o priscillianist_n do_v make_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v book_n not_o canonical_a of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n heres_fw-la 70._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n maccabee_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o make_v they_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o thessaly_n cap._n 2_o sect_n 12._o a_o archheretic_n call_v marcus_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o suffer_v and_o indeed_o but_o in_o show_v only_o and_o appearance_n heres_fw-la 14_o the_o appollinarist_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n take_v humane_a flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n heres_fw-la 55._o i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o be_v the_o papist_n from_o these_o heresy_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o in_o soul_n nay_o the_o rhemist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n so_o to_o say_v annot._n hebr._n 5._o v._o 7._o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o either_o with_o marcus_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v but_o in_o show_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v nothing_o in_o soul_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n indeed_o christ_n must_v have_v utter_v those_o word_n only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_n again_o they_o can_v shift_v off_o handsome_o from_o they_o the_o appollinarist_n heresy_n for_o why_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n but_o to_o redeem_v man_n that_o be_v lose_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v
the_o time_n of_o esdras_n till_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o after_o the_o captivity_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o hebrew_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o 8._o of_o nehemiah_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o esdras_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o he_o read_v the_o law_n before_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v it_o v._o 3._o and_o they_o may_v geve_v the_o sense_n though_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o language_n concern_v the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v the_o jew_n speak_v another_o language_n they_o hebrew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o speech_n marc._n 5._o talitha_n cumi_fw-la math._n 27._o golgotha_n which_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o they_o speak_v not_o pure_a hebrew_n but_o many_o strange_a word_n be_v use_v yet_o they_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n for_o why_o else_o do_v christ_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n 2_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jesuite_n write_v their_o epistle_n only_o in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v leave_v their_o writing_n in_o every_o language_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a see_v out_o of_o the_o original_n they_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o every_o language_n second_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o they_o afterward_o leave_v in_o writing_n three_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o they_o write_v be_v universal_o know_v and_o few_o country_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o east_n part_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v they_o why_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v translate_v neither_o we_o answer_v many_o thing_n they_o may_v easy_o understand_v and_o for_o the_o hard_a place_n they_o be_v near_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o be_v translate_v then_o before_o for_o than_o they_o have_v two_o great_a let_n the_o tongue_n unknowen_a and_o the_o obscure_a and_o hide_a sense_n now_o they_o need_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o tongue_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sense_n 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v ergo._n first_o because_o many_o surfeit_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o sober_a man_n shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o no_o more_o for_o heretic_n &_o wicked_a man_n sake_n ought_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bar_v from_o scripture_n second_o more_o have_v perish_v by_o ignorance_n in_o scripture_n then_o by_o misunderstand_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o meet_v with_o offence_n and_o to_o confute_v heresy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o wherefore_o these_o man_n make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n that_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o those_o disease_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v a_o remedy_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v utter_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a speech_n and_o that_o none_o upon_o any_o occasion_n ought_v to_o be_v prohibit_v the_o read_n thereof_o for_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n sake_n and_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n &_o know_a tongue_n wherefore_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o diverse_a 100_o year_n till_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o papist_n storm_n when_o as_o tindals_n translation_n come_v forth_o some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a some_o that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o people_n heretic_n other_o that_o it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o rebel_v fox_n pag._n 117._o col_fw-fr 1._o what_o foul_a and_o shameful_a slander_n be_v these_o for_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n we_o reason_v thus_o 1_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n deut._n 31._o vers_fw-la 11.12_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o gate_n and_o in_o their_o house_n to_o confer_v and_o talk_v with_o their_o child_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o law_n deut._n 6.6.7.8_o and_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o v._n 39_o ergo_fw-la what_o god_n have_v command_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o prohibit_v or_o forbid_v the_o people_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o read_v of_o scripture_n 2_o without_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o scripture_n read_v john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o the_o weapon_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o whereby_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o harness_n 6._o and_o a_o principal_a weapon_n even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo._n 3_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v read_v and_o write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n grant_n that_o sermon_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o say_v they_o that_o therefore_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n rhem._n 1_o cor._n 14.8_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o can_v the_o preacher_n allege_v scripture_n in_o his_o sermon_n unless_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n unless_o they_o may_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o scripture_n as_o the_o berrhean_o do_v act._n 17._o 4_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v for_o our_o warrant_n for_o in_o chrisostomes_n time_n the_o people_n have_v vulgar_a translation_n whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o get_v they_o bibles_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n homil._n 9_o epist._n ad_fw-la coloss._n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o armenian_n sclavonian_n goth_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o england_n king_n alured_n translate_v the_o psalter_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o crowland_n abbey_n call_v s._n guthlakes_n psalter_n as_o m._n lambert_n witness_v and_o bede_n our_o learned_a country_n man_n translate_v s._n johns_n gospel_n fox_n pag._n 1115._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o rhemiste_n also_o confess_v that_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n ago_o the_o italian_n have_v the_o bible_n translate_v and_o the_o french_a man_n above_o 200._o year_n ago_o praefatan_n testam_fw-la 4._o sect_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n now_o free_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a 5_o let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n opinion_n lectiones_fw-la divinas_fw-la say_v he_o &_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la consuestis_fw-la audite_fw-la &_o in_o domib_n vestris_fw-la relegite_fw-la i_o will_v have_v you_o both_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o public_a reading_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o your_o house_n to_o read_v over_o again_o the_o holy_a lesson_n but_o how_o can_v the_o people_n read_v they_o at_o home_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o appendix_n or_o part_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o
body_n who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v till_o his_o come_n again_o in_o judgement_n concern_v these_o mean_n thus_o write_v augustine_n rarissime_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ambiguitas_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la proprijs_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sermonis_fw-la qua_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la intentio_fw-la aut_fw-la interpretum_fw-la collatio_fw-la aut_fw-la praecedentes_fw-la soluat_fw-la inspectio_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n lib._n 3.4_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o ambiguity_n in_o any_o word_n proper_o use_v that_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a which_o may_v not_o either_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o interpreter_n or_o by_o look_v into_o the_o original_n easy_o be_v take_v away_o augustine_n we_o see_v approve_v this_o method_n though_o our_o adversary_n like_o it_o not_o beside_o these_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v before_o we_o enterprise_n any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v us._n and_o they_o which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o take_v this_o course_n which_o be_v prescribe_v shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a expositor_n or_o to_o consult_v with_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n exit_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 5._o cap._n 9_o the_o seven_o question_n concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a without_o unwritten_a tradition_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n the_o jesuite_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a error_n 11_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o meat_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o god_n may_v preserve_v man_n without_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v simple_o necessary_a god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o mean_n but_o his_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o and_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v petrus_n a_o soto_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o extant_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o not_o now_o so_o necessary_a since_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v afore_o tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la error_n 17._o 1_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o true_a religion_n be_v keep_v and_o continue_v and_o why_o may_v not_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o well_o preserve_v a_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n without_o scripture_n as_o afore_o we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o in_o time_n past_o god_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o a_o livelie_a voice_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a age_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o control_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o as_o good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v without_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o simple_a and_o innocent_a age_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v innocent_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v 2_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o fear_v god_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o job_n and_o the_o other_o his_o friend_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n not_o necessary_a the_o jew_n also_o themselves_o use_v tradition_n more_o than_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 44._o v._o 1.2_o the_o father_n do_v report_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n by_o the_o negligence_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o law_n be_v lose_v as_o 2._o king_n 22._o we_o read_v that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v which_o have_v be_v miss_v a_o long_a time_n we_o answer_v first_o even_o the_o faithful_a amongst_o the_o gentile_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay._n second_o the_o jew_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o child_n but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o write_v as_o how_o the_o heathen_a be_v cast_v out_o before_o they_o and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n those_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v of_o their_o father_n as_o we_o read_v psal._n 44._o &_o 78._o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n three_o what_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v negligent_a in_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o law_n lose_v but_o either_o moses_n own_o manuscript_n or_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n yet_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o 3_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n want_v the_o scripture_n many_o year_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lively_a voice_n and_o preach_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v now_o to_o us._n see_v now_o what_o strong_a argument_n they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n when_o god_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v man_n inspire_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a when_o neither_o god_n teach_v from_o heaven_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o instruct_v we_o by_o heavenly_a revelation_n nay_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o when_o they_o have_v other_o effectual_a mean_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v necessary_a now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o instruction_n leave_v unto_o us._n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v whereof_o be_v the_o only_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o thus_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 1_o the_o scripture_n contain_v necessary_a knowledge_n to_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a but_o that_o only_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o if_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o learned_a but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o high_a and_o mystical_a and_o more_o strange_a unto_o our_o nature_n 2_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n first_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n math._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o error_n second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n so_o s._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o certain_o without_o 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o we_o may_v be_v without_o they_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v for_o then_o god_n have_v do_v a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a work_n in_o stir_v up_o
of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o wicked_a man_n and_o infidel_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a 2_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v and_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v upon_o earth_n 3_o concern_v the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n second_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n second_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o these_o now_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n the_o catholic_a church_n say_v they_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o canisius_n capit_fw-la de_fw-fr precept_n eccles._n articul_fw-la 9_o lindanus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 84._o the_o protestant_n the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a elect_a and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10.16_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v in_o the_o which_o visible_a congregation_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n evil_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n find_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n exit_fw-la amand._n polano_n so_o then_o between_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o treble_a difference_n first_o the_o one_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o some_o one_o country_n city_n or_o any_o certain_a place_n second_o the_o universal_a consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o particular_a both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a three_o the_o catholic_a be_v invisible_a the_o other_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v about_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o they_o do_v false_o define_v in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o hold_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a three_o they_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o last_o point_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o touch_v it_o in_o this_o place_n the_o other_o two_o be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o question_n as_o two_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o first_o question_n whether_o wicked_a man_n and_o infidel_n may_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o predestinate_a but_o even_o reprobate_n also_o may_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_a member_n thereof_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o the_o error_n 14_o eccles._n cap._n 7._o nay_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o elect_v which_o be_v unborn_a and_o not_o yet_o call_v do_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rhemiste_n annot_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o sect._n 10._o this_o then_o be_v general_o their_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a grace_n or_o virtue_n require_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o external_a and_o public_a outward_a profession_n bellarmin_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n remain_v in_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n rhemiste_n annot_v in_o johan._n 15._o sect._n 1_o 1_o they_o first_o allege_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n where_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n math._n 13._o to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o all_o manner_n of_o fish_n be_v gather_v together_o 2._o tim._n 2._o to_o a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n ergo_fw-la both_o good_a &_o bad_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o lib._n 3._o we_o answer_v all_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o math._n 3._o compare_v to_o a_o fan_n and_o math._n 13._o to_o a_o draw_v net_n the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o fisher_n man_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v not_o be_v true_o ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulk_n annot_v johan._n 15._o sect._n 1_o 2_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o as_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v some_o part_n which_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o life_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o member_n which_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la wicked_a man_n may_v be_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 10._o there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o fruitless_a branch_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o christ._n rhemist_n annot_v 15._o johan._n 1._o every_o branch_n not_o bear_v fruit_n in_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v fruitless_a branch_n in_o christ._n we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o who_o will_v have_v say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v that_o there_o be_v part_n in_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v neither_o life_n nor_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o nail_n and_o hair_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o geve_v instance_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o excrement_n he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o sophistry_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v philosophy_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v some_o gift_n from_o the_o body_n for_o they_o grow_v &_o increase_v but_o the_o wicked_a receive_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o from_o the_o church_n the_o rhemiste_n yet_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o say_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o ill_a humour_n and_o superfluous_a excrement_n in_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o lively_a part_n thereof_o 1._o johan._n 2._o sect._n 10._o to_o the_o second_o be_v a_o dead_a bow_n or_o a_o branch_n i_o pray_v you_o any_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n i_o think_v not_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o convenient_o spare_v any_o one_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o dead_a part_n be_v hurtful_a and_o cumbersome_a and_o it_o do_v the_o tree_n good_a to_o cut_v they_o of_o but_o that_o they_o have_v prevent_v we_o we_o will_v have_v use_v no_o better_a argument_n against_o they_o than_o this_o draw_v from_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o as_o what_o be_v in_o the_o body_n receive_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thereof_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o to_o be_v judge_v member_n of_o it_o 3_o if_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o predestinate_a we_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o we_o answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v certain_o know_v yet_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n
that_o he_o deflower_v virgin_n that_o he_o lie_v with_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n likewise_o with_o ramera_n and_o anna_n and_o her_o niece_n for_o these_o beastly_a part_n and_o such_o like_a he_o be_v depose_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n object_v against_o he_o and_o think_v you_o not_o he_o be_v worthy_o unpope_v yet_o the_o papist_n think_v no_o for_o they_o admit_v no_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n but_o heresy_n this_o devilish_a pope_n through_o the_o harlot_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v well_o belove_v of_o they_o recover_v his_o popedom_n again_o but_o at_o the_o length_n the_o lord_n himself_o displace_v he_o for_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v find_v without_o the_o city_n with_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n he_o be_v so_o wound_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o he_o die_v fox_n pag._n 159._o boniface_n the_o 7._o take_v pope_n john_n the_o 15._o who_o be_v make_v pope_n a_o little_a before_o and_o he_o expel_v yet_o recover_v the_o papacy_n by_o force_n he_o take_v he_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o throw_v he_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v famish_v likewise_o be_v john_n the_o 18_o serve_v by_o gregory_n the_o 5._o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o first_o 160._o and_o he_o afterward_o slay_v i_o marvel_v how_o our_o catholic_n can_v excuse_v these_o furious_a outrage_n of_o their_o ghostly_a father_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o brixia_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v depose_v not_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o abominable_a vice_n as_o maintain_v of_o perjury_n and_o murder_n for_o follow_a divination_n &_o dream_n sorcery_n &_o necromancy_n fox_n p._n 181._o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o basile_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o heresy_n and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v still_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o crime_n but_o heresy_n 2_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a argument_n then_o from_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v what_o diverse_a opinion_n they_o hold_v and_o do_v run_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o maze_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o get_v out_o pighius_fw-la think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v possible_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o for_o no_o cause_n may_v be_v depose_v some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o secret_a and_o close_a heresy_n be_v actual_o depose_v of_o god_n and_o may_v also_o be_v depose_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n thus_o hold_v johann_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremat_fw-la caietanus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o for_o manifest_a and_o open_a heresy_n the_o pope_n be_v both_o already_o by_o right_n depose_v and_o may_v also_o actual_o be_v depose_v of_o the_o church_n but_o bellarmine_n confute_v all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n most_o gross_a that_o the_o pope_n neither_o for_o secret_a nor_o open_a heresy_n be_v either_o already_o of_o right_o depose_v or_o may_v be_v actual_o deprive_v of_o the_o church_n last_o come_v in_o the_o nice_a and_o dainty_a jesuite_n with_o his_o quirk_n and_o quiddity_n who_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n of_o manifest_a heresy_n cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o be_v even_o now_o depose_v and_o if_o after_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o he_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o now_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n which_o opinion_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v i_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o five_o part_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o beginning_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v bold_o affirm_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o see_v error_n 45_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o jesuite_n own_o word_n romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la principatum_fw-la authore_fw-la christo_fw-la principium_fw-la accepisse_fw-la that_o the_o princely_a dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o author_n or_o beginner_n thereof_o but_o christ_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o lib._n 2._o 1_o they_o will_v build_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n luk._n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v john_n 21._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n ergo_fw-la peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n have_v their_o primacy_n from_o christ_n bellarm._n to_o these_o place_n tunstal_n and_o stokeslie_n two_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n hold_v the_o truth_n do_v proper_o make_v answer_n in_o their_o epistle_n send_v to_o cardinal_n poole_n to_o the_o first_o they_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o first_o confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n person_n further_o confirm_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o no_o creature_n beside_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lie_v say_v the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 3._o to_o the_o second_o they_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o know_v in_o his_o godly_a prescience_n give_v a_o inkling_n unto_o he_o that_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o peter_n successor_n they_o must_v first_o fail_v in_o faith_n and_o after_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o three_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n to_o feed_v for_o he_o himself_o testify_v the_o contrary_a exhort_v all_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 5._o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n he_o call_v not_o himself_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n but_o only_a christ._n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o say_v they_o that_o your_o 3._o scripture_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o a_o primacy_n over_o all_o fox_n pag._n 1067._o 2_o there_o can_v be_v no_o time_n assign_v since_o christ_n say_v they_o when_o this_o primacy_n shall_v begin_v nor_o no_o author_n name_v that_o bring_v it_o in_o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v find_v the_o author_n thereof_o we_o answer_v the_o time_n may_v be_v assign_v the_o author_n name_v when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o pretence_a and_o usurp_a authority_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o even_o now_o we_o will_v show_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o the_o beginning_n from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o many_o year_n after_o we_o thus_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o 1_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o first_o divide_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n into_o four_o patriarchal_a seat_n rome_n have_v small_a or_o no_o preeminence_n so_o aeneas_n silvius_n witness_v who_o afterward_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v pius_n the_o 2._o ante_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la vivebat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la paruus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la respectus_fw-la epist._n 301._o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n every_o bishop_n live_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o great_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o more_o evident_a testimony_n can_v we_o have_v then_o of_o a_o pope_n himself_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a in_o part_n which_o he_o write_v he_o be_v somewhat_o mannerly_a in_o make_v he_o but_o half_a a_o liar_n yet_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o will_v confess_v any_o untruth_n at_o all_o in_o his_o ghostly_a father_n word_n bellarm._n cap._n 17._o lib._n 2._o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o primacy_n of_o power_n give_v to_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n be_v privilege_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o their_o confine_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o his_o they_o have_v all_o equal_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o their_o own_o province_n sic_fw-la tonstall_n stokesli_n ad_fw-la poolum_fw-la three_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a primacy_n of_o order_n grant_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o patriarch_n as_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n to_o sit_v first_o to_o give_v his_o sentence_n first_o one_o cause_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a and_o
and_o governor_n the_o three_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n of_o these_o three_o in_o order_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v all_o he_o have_v error_n 87_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o vow_n to_o consecrate_v and_o addict_v himself_o to_o voluntary_a poverty_n 1_o math._n 18.21_o christ_n faith_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o follow_v christ_n to_o lack_v propriety_n and_o live_v in_o common_a and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n follow_v christ_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n not_o general_a to_o all_o but_o give_v to_o this_o one_o man_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a confidence_n that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n which_o he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o second_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v propriety_n peter_n have_v a_o house_n john_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o christ_n commend_v unto_o he_o matthew_n make_v a_o feast_n of_o his_o own_o good_n fulk_n ibid._n 2_o act._n 2.44_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o act._n 5._o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n after_o their_o profession_n of_o common_a life_n detain_v some_o part_n proper_a to_o themselves_o be_v reprove_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o live_v in_o common_a rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n cap._n 20._o answer_v first_o that_o community_n use_v then_o among_o the_o brethren_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v among_o christian_n no_o man_n to_o count_v that_o his_o own_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o brother_n require_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n be_v not_o then_o bind_v to_o give_v up_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n for_o they_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o they_o have_v need_v act._n 4.35_o but_o if_o they_o have_v give_v up_o all_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n than_o all_o shall_v have_v need_v alike_o and_o peter_n say_v not_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o ananias_n may_v have_v keep_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o good_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v public_a profession_n to_o the_o contrary_a act._n 5.4_o 2_o concern_v ananias_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o make_v any_o vow_n to_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o that_o saint_n peter_n say_v while_o it_o remain_v with_o thou_o appertain_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o but_o if_o his_o vow_n be_v pass_v before_o the_o good_n though_o not_o yet_o sell_v can_v not_o appertain_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n why_o peter_n proceed_v against_o he_o be_v his_o lie_a and_o hypocrisy_n not_o for_o break_v his_o vow_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o promise_v all_o but_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o bring_v all_o whereas_o he_o withdraw_v part_n the_o protestant_n voluntary_a or_o rather_o wilful_a poverty_n for_o a_o man_n have_v no_o urgent_a cause_n to_o leave_v all_o he_o have_v and_o bequeath_v himself_o to_o a_o poor_a and_o needy_a life_n only_o for_o opinion_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o hope_v thereby_o better_a to_o please_v god_n be_v neither_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a nor_o commendable_a before_o god_n nor_o any_o where_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o 1._o timoth._n 6.17_o saint_n paul_n give_v counsel_n to_o rich_a man_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o riches_n but_o charge_v they_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n sure_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o wish_v they_o at_o once_o to_o leave_v their_o riches_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n either_o of_o pride_n or_o vain_a confidence_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n again_o god_n give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v riches_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n blessing_n and_o as_o job_n say_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o lord_n take_v therefore_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v himself_o poor_a because_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o rich_a but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n further_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n he_o that_o can_v use_v riches_n well_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n but_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a want_v occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v good_a as_o the_o rich_a man_n endue_v with_o grace_n may_v wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o change_v his_o rich_a estate_n wherein_o he_o may_v more_o glorify_v god_n for_o a_o poor_a again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o so_o meritorious_a to_o live_v in_o poverty_n what_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a prover._n 30._o vers_fw-la 8._o 2_o what_o better_a argument_n can_v we_o have_v against_o they_o than_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o though_o in_o word_n they_o much_o commend_v voluntary_a poverty_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v it_o among_o they_o for_o not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v land_n do_v give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o to_o their_o own_o kinsfolk_n or_o else_o to_o the_o abbey_n where_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v wealthy_o maintain_v the_o pope_n also_o be_v good_a to_o many_o and_o grant_v they_o capacity_n to_o possess_v temporal_a good_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a vow_n fulk_n annot_v mark_n 10._o sect_n 3._o 3_o augustine_n say_v divitiae_fw-la seculares_fw-la si_fw-la desint_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la mala_fw-la quarantur_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la adsunt_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la seruentur_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la epist._n 1._o posteriorum_fw-la if_o secular_a riches_n be_v want_v let_v not_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o get_v they_o by_o evil_a do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o have_v they_o labour_n by_o well_o do_v to_o store_v they_o up_o in_o heaven_n he_o counsel_v not_o man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o riches_n it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o to_o persuade_v rich_a man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o good_n august_n epistol_n 106._o and_o of_o the_o manichee_n likewise_o august_n count_n faustum_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n the_o papist_n error_n 88_o they_o that_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o monkish_a profession_n do_v vow_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o become_v obedient_a to_o their_o governor_n &_o to_o follow_v his_o rule_n &_o injunction_n as_o the_o franciscanes_n follow_v saint_n francis_n rule_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o girdle_n put_v a_o cord_n about_o he_o go_v barefoot_n in_o winter_n season_n cover_v his_o flesh_n with_o ice_n and_o snow_n 259._o it_o be_v acceptable_a and_o grateful_a service_n say_v they_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o obedient_a to_o their_o father_n and_o governor_n 1_o jerem._n 35._o the_o son_n of_o jonadab_n be_v commend_v for_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o father_n who_o enjoin_v they_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o to_o sow_v their_o field_n nor_o build_v house_n but_o dwell_v in_o tent_n see_v they_o obey_v their_o father_n in_o thing_n not_o command_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la so_o ought_v religious_a monk_n to_o do_v bellarm._n cap._n 21._o answer_n first_o you_o can_v show_v that_o your_o monkish_a abbot_n have_v such_o authority_n over_o their_o monk_n as_o the_o father_n have_v over_o his_o child_n for_o coloss._n 3._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n child_n be_v command_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n but_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o call_v out_o of_o the_o word_n second_o jonadab_n enjoin_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nazarite_n to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o rechabite_v do_v not_o so_o straight_o observe_v this_o as_o the_o other_o namely_o not_o to_o drink_v wine_n for_o jerem._n 35.11_o they_o come_v up_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o dispense_v with_o the_o voluntary_a injunction_n of_o their_o father_n for_o dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n but_o keep_v the_o other_o vow_n of_o abstain_v from_o wine_n still_o because_o it_o be_v after_o the_o law_n wherefore_o this_o example_n make_v not_o for_o monkish_a
be_v earn_v and_o deserve_v it_o be_v no_o alm_n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o say_v that_o no_o idle_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o any_o other_o necessary_a call_n shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o monk_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o no_o other_o service_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o labour_n and_o work_v 1_o saint_n paul_n give_v a_o general_a rule_n he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v 2._o thessaly_n 3.10_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o necessary_a call_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la monk_n must_v work_v or_o else_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n not_o eat_v the_o rhemists_n answer_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a admonition_n or_o counsel_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o commandment_n that_o all_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n shall_v labour_v none_o live_v idle_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o this_o i_o counsel_v you_o but_o this_o i_o warn_v you_o of_o or_o denounce_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o call_v those_o that_o follow_v not_o this_o rule_n inordinate_a walker_n 2_o again_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v monk_n let_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a for_o than_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n and_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n till_o anno_fw-la 606._o when_o boniface_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o monk_n may_v use_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o christen_n but_o before_o that_o monk_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a fox_n pag._n 154._o but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o some_o of_o they_o work_n as_o their_o nun_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o not_o their_o monk_n too_o i_o think_v their_o great_a belly_n hinder_v they_o neither_o be_v their_o monk_n altogether_o idle_a for_o some_o of_o they_o in_o paint_v carve_a grave_v and_o garnish_v their_o idol_n be_v very_o cunning_a but_o according_a to_o the_o say_n they_o may_v better_o be_v idle_a then_o ill_o occupy_v and_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a 3._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v permit_v that_o friar_n shall_v get_v their_o live_n by_o beg_v for_o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o valiant_a beggar_n first_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o beggar_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o deuteron_n 15._o though_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o poor_a or_o beggar_n which_o shall_v want_v their_o help_n vers_fw-la 11._o yet_o vers_fw-la 5._o this_o charge_n be_v give_v that_o by_o they_o that_o be_v their_o default_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n in_o israel_n they_o shall_v so_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o need_v not_o go_v a_o beg_n there_o be_v also_o positive_a law_n to_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o beggar_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o by_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a vagrant_a person_n belly-god_n friar_n that_o beg_a order_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v second_o but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o beggar_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v young_a sturdy_a lubber_n that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v as_o most_o of_o the_o friar_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v luk._n 14.21_o where_o the_o king_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o and_o bring_v hither_o the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o halt_n the_o blind_a ergo_fw-la such_o lusty_a fellow_n ought_v to_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n not_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o poor_a last_o in_o the_o sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o augustine_n thus_o we_o read_v eia_fw-la fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la semper_fw-la boni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facite_fw-la quem_fw-la tadet_fw-la orare_fw-la 16._o vel_fw-la psallere_fw-la non_fw-la desistat_fw-la quem_fw-la taedet_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la psallere_fw-la manibus_fw-la laborare_fw-la non_fw-la desistat_fw-la my_o brethren_n always_o be_v you_o do_v of_o some_o good_a if_o you_o be_v weary_a of_o pray_v sing_v if_o of_o sing_v then_o labour_v with_o your_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n old_a man_n only_o of_o 80._o year_n old_a be_v exempt_v from_o work_v and_o in_o another_o place_n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n do_v so_o ply_v their_o work_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la nave_n oneratas_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la loca_fw-la mittant_fw-la qua_fw-la inopes_fw-la incolunt_fw-la that_o they_o send_v ship_n lade_v with_o necessary_n unto_o those_o place_n where_o the_o poor_a inhabit_v de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n cap._n 32._o ergo_fw-la in_o augustine_n time_n monk_n live_v not_o by_o beg_v but_o with_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n thus_o by_o god_n goodness_n we_o have_v finish_v this_o question_n and_o this_o whole_a controversy_n one_o other_o question_n remain_v whether_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v meritorious_a or_o not_o which_o we_o have_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o virginity_n in_o general_a and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o the_o seven_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n many_o thing_n which_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o controversy_n labour_v to_o prove_v be_v agree_v upon_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o they_o 1_o we_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v magistrate_n prince_n and_o governor_n among_o christian_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v equality_n among_o christian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n judg._n 17.6_o &_o 19.1_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o disorder_n at_o that_o time_n in_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o king_n among_o they_o but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 2_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o even_o wicked_a king_n and_o tyrant_n have_v power_n over_o the_o good_n and_o life_n of_o man_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o disobey_v they_o but_o in_o matter_n only_o belong_v to_o our_o conscience_n where_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n jeremy_n 27.6_o i_o have_v give_v say_v the_o lord_n all_o these_o land_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n 3_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n we_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o prou._n 8.15_o that_o they_o may_v punish_v the_o offender_n of_o their_o law_n rom._n 13._o they_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o nought_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a prince_n upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o wage_v battle_n luk._n 3.14_o john_n baptist_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o call_n of_o soldier_n but_o teach_v they_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n the_o several_a question_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o 1_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a second_o whether_o over_o their_o good_n three_o whether_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 2_o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v prosecute_v heretic_n to_o death_n and_o whether_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n with_o other_o like_a question_n 3_o whether_o the_o positive_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o prince_n do_v bind_v their_o subject_n and_o oblige_v they_o simple_o in_o conscience_n this_o matter_n we_o have_v discuss_v before_o controver_n 4._o quaest_n 7._o part_n 1._o 4_o whether_o the_o pope_n ought_v or_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n or_o otherwise_o have_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n above_o he_o this_o question_n also_o be_v handle_v before_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 8._o part_n 1._o the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o avthoritie_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n this_o question_n have_v three_o part_n first_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n ecclesiastical_a second_o whether_o over_o their_o good_n three_o whether_o the_o prince_n be_v chief_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o avthoritie_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o papist_n the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o civil_a and_o positive_a law_n error_n 98_o of_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o ought_v they_o for_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v judge_v the_o
and_o church_n officer_n their_o duty_n and_o may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n execute_v the_o one_o that_o be_v spiritual_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o other_o but_o these_o two_o office_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v distinguish_v and_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o prince_n though_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n bishop_n &_o pastor_n likewise_o have_v a_o spiritual_a charge_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n out_o of_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o mere_a civil_a duty_n the_o prince_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o external_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n yet_o not_o alike_o for_o civil_a office_n he_o may_v both_o command_v and_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a duty_n he_o command_v only_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v also_o a_o spiritual_a charge_n over_o all_o prescribe_v out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o well_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n as_o of_o minister_n but_o not_o alike_o for_o the_o one_o they_o may_v full_o execute_v so_o may_v they_o not_o the_o other_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n resemble_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o some_o sense_n the_o head_n give_v move_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o head_n the_o eye_n tongue_n ear_n it_o give_v beside_o the_o faculty_n of_o move_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o see_v taste_v hear_v so_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o prince_n authority_n all_o person_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n and_o urge_v to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n both_o civil_a officer_n and_o spiritual_a as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v move_v from_o the_o head_n but_o the_o civil_a officer_n receive_v power_n and_o authority_n beside_o and_o their_o very_a office_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o part_n in_o the_o head_n receive_v sense_n from_o their_o fountain_n but_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n receive_v not_o their_o office_n from_o the_o prince_n or_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o they_o have_v their_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n the_o church_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o christian_a governor_n but_o all_o heathen_a and_o idol_n worshipper_n yet_o then_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o prevail_v ergo_fw-la civil_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n bellarmine_n ans._n 1._o even_o then_o also_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v authority_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o if_o they_o have_v command_v any_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v obey_v as_o cyrus_n in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v for_o build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 1._o darius_n the_o median_a for_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n dan._n 6._o fulk_n rom._n 13._o sect_n 3._o the_o heathen_a emperor_n than_o have_v the_o same_o power_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v it_o christian_a prince_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o be_v better_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o to_o exercise_v the_o sword_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a building_n thereof_o may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o vineyard_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o a_o hedge_n but_o it_o can_v enjoy_v peace_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a government_n but_o under_o good_a magistrate_n as_o the_o vineyard_n may_v soon_o be_v spoil_v the_o wild_a bore_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o it_o have_v no_o hedge_n the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n though_o it_o have_v as_o yet_o small_a use_n of_o the_o head_n but_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o navel_n which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o mouth_n have_v in_o itself_o the_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n yet_o it_o want_v the_o perfect_a beauty_n till_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v forth_o and_o the_o head_n receive_v his_o office_n so_o may_v the_o church_n have_v a_o be_v in_o persecution_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o civil_a head_n may_v be_v otherwise_o supply_v but_o it_o be_v not_o beautiful_a till_o the_o head_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o sword_n put_v into_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n hand_n argum._n 3._o prince_n have_v no_o cure_n nor_o charge_n of_o soul_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o sect_n 16._o ans._n parent_n have_v charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n for_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.4_o therefore_o prince_n also_o have_v direct_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o provide_v and_o make_v good_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o another_o kind_n and_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n in_o feed_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o constitute_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o establish_v true_a religion_n and_o see_v that_o all_o person_n under_o their_o government_n do_v faithful_o execute_v their_o charge_n to_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v to_o devise_v law_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o prince_n only_o to_o execute_v they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o prince_n their_o servant_n and_o do_v derogate_v too_o much_o from_o the_o princely_a authority_n neither_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o prince_n absolute_a power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o first_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v what_o law_n he_o list_v to_o the_o church_n 13.9_o but_o such_o as_o only_o may_v require_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n second_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o meet_a according_a to_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n that_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v consult_v withal_o in_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a time_n when_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v enemy_n to_o religion_n for_o then_o the_o prince_n not_o stay_v upon_o their_o judgement_n aught_o to_o reform_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_o and_o godly_a practise_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o three_o we_o do_v make_v exception_n of_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o ordinance_n the_o make_v whereof_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o do_v proper_o concern_v their_o office_n as_o concern_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n suspension_n absolve_a bind_a lose_v and_o such_o like_a which_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o their_o pastoral_a office_n and_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v even_o in_o these_o case_n a_o overrule_a hand_n to_o see_v that_o none_o abuse_v their_o pastoral_a office_n but_o that_o any_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v we_o utter_o deny_v and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 1_o s._n paul_n will_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o to_o procure_v religion_n by_o their_o authority_n as_o civil_a honesty_n again_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o rom._n 13.4_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v all_o evil_a doer_n therefore_o also_o to_o correct_v evil_a minister_n &_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o full_a power_n to_o correct_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o 2_o we_o read_v that_o josua_n david_n solomon_n josia_n do_v deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n
which_o be_v nothing_o but_o advocation_n dan._n 10.23_o math._n 18.10_o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o john_n 2._o sect_n 5._o ans._n first_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n may_v serve_v for_o our_o protection_n and_o defence_n though_o they_o be_v not_o advocate_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v no_o such_o advocation_n of_o angel_n but_o only_a defence_n and_o protection_n dan._n 10.23_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a at_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n but_o he_o be_v let_v a_o while_n this_o prove_v that_o angel_n may_v know_v our_o prayer_n when_o it_o please_v god_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o help_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o not_o that_o they_o be_v our_o advocate_n the_o protestant_n that_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o invocate_v as_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o 1_o coloss._n 2.18_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o in_o the_o humbleness_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n ergo_fw-la not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o worship_v they_o rhemist_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o against_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n both_o ill_a and_o good_a be_v mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n and_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o worship_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v ans._n the_o apostle_n condemn_v both_o these_o superstition_n as_o likewise_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n because_o all_o will-worship_n be_v forbid_v which_o be_v not_o after_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n coloss._n 2.23_o fulk_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n john_n 2.2_o ergo_fw-la christ_n only_o be_v our_o advocate_n rhemist_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n because_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o merit_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o he_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o us._n the_o other_o as_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v as_o secondary_a intercessor_n that_o obtain_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o only_o through_o christ._n ans._n first_o he_o only_o and_o proper_o be_v a_o advocate_n that_o can_v plead_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o client_n cause_n which_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v for_o we_o can_v do_v for_o though_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v shall_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o we_o know_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n do_v yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v mediator_n and_o advocate_n but_o petitioner_n and_o intreator_n for_o we_o fulk_n ibid._n second_o we_o gather_v many_o strong_a argument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o sole_a sufficient_a advocation_n of_o christ._n first_o the_o son_n be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o sufficient_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o where_o we_o may_v have_v free_a and_o bold_a access_n to_o the_o son_n heb._n 4.16_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o the_o servant_n help_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o only_a advocate_n that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o only_o be_v christ_n the_o angel_n be_v imperfect_a in_o his_o sight_n job._n 4.18_o ergo._n three_o he_o must_v be_v our_o advocate_n that_o be_v also_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n ergo_fw-la only_a christ._n augustine_n say_v dicitis_fw-la angelos_fw-la nos_fw-la colimus_fw-la utinam_fw-la illos_fw-la coleretis_fw-la facile_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la disceretis_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la colere_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o worship_v not_o image_n but_o angel_n i_o will_v you_o do_v true_o worship_n and_o reverence_v they_o for_o you_o shall_v soon_o learn_v of_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n in_o psal._n 96._o the_o nine_o general_n controversy_n concern_v saint_n depart_v this_o controversy_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v suffer_v some_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n second_o of_o those_o that_o be_v straight_o receive_v to_o joy_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o part_n have_v two_o question_n first_o of_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o faithful_a remain_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v second_o of_o purgatory_n the_o first_o question_n of_o limbus_n patrum_n where_o the_o patriarch_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v the_o papist_n 9_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o imagine_v in_o their_o foolish_a conceit_n four_o infernal_a and_o subterrestrial_a place_n hell_n purgatory_n limbus_n infantium_fw-la where_o child_n remain_v die_v without_o baptism_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n come_v these_o place_n they_o distinguish_v three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o situation_n hell_n be_v low_a purgatory_n be_v next_o limbus_n infantium_fw-la in_o the_o three_o place_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la uppermost_a second_o they_o differ_v in_o measure_n of_o punishment_n some_o of_o they_o have_v poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poenam_fw-la sensus_fw-la a_o double_a punishment_n both_o of_o loss_n in_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v heaven_n and_o of_o pain_n also_o as_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n the_o other_o two_o limbi_fw-la be_v but_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n only_o where_o they_o suffer_v no_o other_o smart_n or_o pain_n but_o be_v only_o absent_a from_o god_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o time_n and_o continuance_n say_v they_o hell_n and_o the_o dungeon_n of_o child_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o but_o purgatory_n and_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v temporal_a the_o one_o that_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v many_o year_n ago_o dissolve_v and_o purgatory_n also_o shall_v cease_v say_v they_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ballarm_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o infernal_a place_n of_o darkness_n yet_o without_o pain_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o rhemist_n heb._n 9.8_o argum._n first_o heb._n 11.40_o god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v say_v the_o rhemist_n the_o father_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n till_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v associate_v with_o they_o and_o a_o way_n make_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o death_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n find_v unless_o they_o be_v associate_v with_o they_o second_o if_o the_o way_n be_v not_o open_v before_o christ_n ascension_n than_o the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o ascend_v before_o where_o be_v they_o then_o all_o those_o 40._o day_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la before_o christ_n resurrection_n three_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o such_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v consummate_a together_o and_z enter_z body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n fulk_n 2_o zachar._n 9.11_o i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n that_o be_v out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o ans._n augustine_n give_v a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n by_o the_o pit_n without_o water_n he_o understand_v humanae_fw-la miseriae_fw-la siccam_fw-la profunditatem_fw-la &_o sterilem_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la fluenta_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la lutum_fw-la 35._o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a dungeon_n of_o humane_a misery_n where_o there_o be_v no_o spring_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o puddle_n and_o mire_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n 3_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o in_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n this_o place_n prove_v evident_o say_v bellarm._n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v the_o father_n from_o thence_o de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4.13_o ans._n the_o place_n can_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o be_v divine_a
god_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v it_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o neither_o custom_n nor_o authority_n ought_v to_o give_v liberty_n for_o such_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n be_v abolish_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n first_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n second_o the_o ceremonious_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o typical_a shadow_n and_o signification_n of_o their_o sabbath_n as_o first_o it_o betoken_v their_o rest_n in_o canaan_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n hebre._n 4.3_o 5._o four_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a rest_n wherein_o christian_n have_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o again_o they_o observe_v their_o rest_n as_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o sabbath_n day_n duty_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o principal_a end_n as_o make_v of_o we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n second_o we_o allow_v these_o work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o opera_fw-la religiosa_fw-la or_o pietatis_fw-la the_o religious_a work_n and_o confer_v to_o piety_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12.5_o so_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o the_o pastor_n &_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o and_o preach_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o study_v also_o and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v permit_v as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n yea_o to_o show_v compassion_n to_o brute_n beast_n as_o to_o help_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n math._n 12.11_o three_o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o dress_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a math._n 12.1.3_o our_o saviour_n excuse_v his_o apostle_n for_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a as_o for_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o permission_n to_o use_v they_o then_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v we_o or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o other_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v great_o profane_v their_o sabbath_n in_o sport_v and_o dalliance_n melius_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la foderent_fw-la quà m_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la saltarent_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o dig_v all_o day_n then_o to_o dance_v all_o day_n even_o so_o very_o it_o be_v better_o for_o many_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n give_v themselves_o to_o drink_v and_o quaff_v &_o game_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o plough_v or_o cart_v all_o the_o day_n but_o as_o for_o other_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o keep_v fair_n and_o market_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o travel_v themselves_o their_o servant_n and_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n nehemiah_n 13.16_o where_o there_o be_v no_o extreme_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a commandment_n so_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o observe_v thereof_o in_o sanctify_v it_o and_o rest_v therein_o be_v moral_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v abolish_v that_o be_v the_o jewish_a strictness_n thereof_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o rest_n as_o be_v simple_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o refer_v unto_o more_o principal_a duty_n and_o observe_v it_o not_o as_o of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o as_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n contrary_n to_o these_o rule_n we_o acknowledge_v neither_o power_n in_o ordinary_n nor_o privilege_n in_o custom_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seave_v day_n to_o the_o eight_o count_v from_o the_o creation_n and_o they_o do_v it_o without_o scripture_n error_n 62_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n such_o power_n say_v they_o have_v god_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n this_o than_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o any_o especial_a direction_n from_o christ_n thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v may_v also_o change_v the_o sabbath_n to_o any_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n rhemist_n apoca._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o death_n as_o he_o do_v also_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n know_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o new_a sabbath_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o first_o they_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n although_o the_o prescript_n day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v for_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v even_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v observe_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o they_o know_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o as_o of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o direct_v and_o govern_v that_o although_o they_o be_v frail_a man_n by_o nature_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o decline_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o like_a measure_n the_o church_n have_v not_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o she_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o upon_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n or_o any_o other_o day_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n but_o a_o necessary_a prescription_n of_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1._o for_o 10._o neither_o can_v there_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o keep_v and_o observe_v be_v perpetual_a the_o papist_n error_n 63_o 4._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n rhemist_n math._n 15._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o blind_a tradition_n but_o have_v testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o corinth_n 16.2_o act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1.10_o and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o papist_n error_n 64_o 5._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v and_o likewise_o keep_v for_o some_o mystical_a signification_n not_o only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n already_o
body_n to_o abstain_v from_o hurtful_a meat_n as_o likewise_o to_o keep_v a_o temperate_a and_o sober_a diet_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n these_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n in_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n we_o mislike_v not_o but_o for_o piety_n or_o religion_n sake_n to_o distinguish_v they_o it_o be_v to_o too_o great_a superstition_n the_o papist_n fourthly_o their_o religious_a kind_n of_o fast_v they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v a_o general_a error_n 77_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o only_o from_o some_o certain_a kind_n as_o from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n as_o timothy_n refrain_v from_o drink_v of_o wine_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o use_v water_n 1._o timothy_n 5._o verse_n 23._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o for_o chastise_v of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v either_o whole_o for_o a_o time_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o may_v more_o provoke_v carnal_a lust_n not_o in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o all_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o gross_a or_o small_a in_o quantity_n likewise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o chastise_v of_o a_o man_n body_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o kind_n as_o of_o wine_n fruit_n spice_n flesh_n so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v as_o though_o in_o the_o very_a abstinence_n there_o be_v religion_n fulk_n ibid._n 2_o but_o the_o true_a and_o proper_o religious_a fast_o of_o christian_n be_v a_o general_a abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n during_o the_o time_n of_o such_o fast_a esther_n 4.16_o nehemiah_n 9.4_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fast_n be_v describe_v how_o the_o law_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o four_o time_n in_o the_o day_n and_o as_o oft_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n also_o in_o augustine_n time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o fast_n not_o to_o abstain_v only_o from_o flesh_n or_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v but_o altogether_o to_o continue_v fast_v till_o the_o eeven_n rogo_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la in_fw-la isto_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la exceptis_fw-la dieb_v dominicis_fw-la nullus_fw-la prandere_fw-la praesumat_fw-la 62._o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_z that_o in_o this_o holy_a time_n none_o of_o you_o presume_v to_o dine_v at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o will_v keep_v a_o true_a religious_a fast_n if_o they_o be_v able_a ought_v for_o the_o time_n whole_o to_o abstain_v the_o papist_n error_n 78_o fiftly_o they_o err_v in_o affirm_v fast_v to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o vers_fw-la 32._o anna_n toby_n judith_n esther_n serve_v and_o please_v god_n by_o fast_v annot._n math._n 15._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o fast_v be_v a_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o humble_v the_o body_n 1._o corinthian_n 9.27_o and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a 1._o corinthian_n 7.5_o but_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n or_o virtue_n in_o fast_v of_o itself_o neither_o be_v it_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v of_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n for_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o more_o principal_a work_n then_o fast_v be_v yet_o of_o themselves_o by_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o god_n for_o solomon_n say_v when_o thou_o hear_v have_v mercy_n 1._o king_n 8.30_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v not_o of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o si_fw-mi volumus_fw-la bene_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la à _fw-la cibis_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la ieiunemus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la vitijs_fw-la 64._o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la pallidum_fw-la esse_fw-la ieiunijs_fw-la si_fw-la odio_fw-la &_o inuidia_fw-la livescas_fw-la what_o do_v it_o help_v to_o fast_o from_o meat_n if_o we_o fast_v not_o from_o sin_n what_o avayl_v it_o to_o be_v pale_a and_o wan_a with_o fast_v if_o thou_o fret_v with_o hatred_n and_o envy_n ergo_fw-la the_o external_a or_o outward_a act_n of_o fast_v of_o itself_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a the_o papist_n error_n 79_o sixtly_n and_o last_o they_o grievous_o offend_v in_o their_o fasting_n in_o lay_v so_o straight_o and_o hard_o a_o yoke_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n as_o charge_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o keep_v their_o fast_a day_n make_v it_o deadly_a sin_n yea_o heresy_n to_o transgress_v they_o as_o one_o laurence_n staple_n be_v trouble_v and_o persecute_v anno_fw-la 1531._o because_o in_o lent_n have_v no_o fish_n he_o do_v eat_v egg_n 1043._o butter_n and_o cheese_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o hardly_o they_o suffer_v woman_n in_o childbed_n to_o have_v flesh_n in_o their_o house_n as_o anno_fw-la 1532._o two_o young_a girl_n be_v constrain_v to_o abjure_v 1048._o because_o they_o be_v find_v upon_o saint_n peter_n eeven_a eat_a broth_n make_v of_o mutton_n their_o mother_n lie_v in_o childbed_n how_o be_v poor_a frebarne_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o 1184._o and_o bring_v into_o great_a danger_n because_o a_o pig_n be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n in_o lent_n time_n for_o the_o which_o his_o wife_n long_v the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o no_o positive_a law_n not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n can_v so_o bind_v any_o person_n that_o in_o the_o break_n of_o such_o he_o shall_v sin_v deadly_a 1110._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v ordain_v without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n lambert_n ad_fw-la articul_fw-la 17._o and_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v yet_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n be_v break_v as_o we_o have_v show_v how_o much_o great_a liberty_n ought_v the_o people_n to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n which_o be_v only_o enjoin_v by_o man_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v god_n own_o appointment_n ought_v more_o sure_o to_o bind_v then_o fast_v upon_o forbid_a day_n enforce_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o count_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o a_o day_n interdict_v and_o a_o small_a offence_n or_o none_o to_o violate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 2_o saint_n paul_n can_v see_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n when_o he_o will_v timothy_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o no_o long_a water_n for_o his_o infirmity_n sake_n 1._o timoth._n 5.23_o but_o if_o there_o be_v religion_n in_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v intermit_v for_o the_o bodily_a health_n for_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a in_o augustine_n time_n also_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n qui_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la non_fw-la praevalet_fw-la in_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la praeparet_fw-la quod_fw-la accipiat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fast_v let_v he_o prepare_v in_o his_o house_n for_o his_o own_o eat_n and_o again_o si_fw-mi possibilitas_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ieiunandi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la sine_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la 62._o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o possibility_n to_o fast_o in_o stead_n of_o fast_v let_v he_o give_v alm_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o your_o lent_n and_o imber_n fast_n which_o you_o prescribe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o the_o nine_o question_n concern_v the_o virgin_n marie_n this_o question_n stand_v of_o many_o part_n 1._o whether_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n second_o whether_o she_o vow_v virginity_n before_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o she_o three_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n into_o heaven_n four_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n that_o she_o have_v as_o they_o affirm_v above_o all_o other_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o angel_n to_o five_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v void_a of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n the_o papist_n error_n 80_o 1_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n christ_n only_o except_v and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n rhemist_n rom._n 5._o sect_n 9_o answ._n it_o be_v no_o more_o dishonour_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o sinner_n then_o to_o have_v take_v his_o flesh_n and_o lineal_o descend_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n of_o thamar_n that_o commit_v incest_n with_o juda_n and_o rahab_n which_o be_v a_o harlot_n math._n 1.3.5_o second_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n
question_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o thus_o define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sensible_a sign_n represent_v a_o holy_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n institute_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 4.11_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o definition_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v outward_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a grace_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conveniency_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o not_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o a_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o a_o divine_a not_o a_o humane_a authority_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o gener_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o several_a point_n then_o wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o which_o they_o mislike_v in_o this_o definition_n be_v these_o first_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o manifest_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n three_o of_o the_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n four_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o scale_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o institute_v for_o that_o end_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o be_v the_o author_n or_o institutor_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v nor_o the_o church_n error_n 87_o now_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o that_o this_o power_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o declare_v and_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n yet_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o fly_v unto_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 14._o &_o 23._o argum._n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v without_o express_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v when_o christ_n ordain_v those_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o need_v not_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o scripture_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o ans._n first_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v those_o two_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o your_o tradition_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n concern_v your_o other_o forge_a sacrament_n be_v just_o suspect_v see_v the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v as_o well_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o as_o with_o only_o two_o second_o how_o then_o follow_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o unwritten_a therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o or_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n write_v may_v institute_v sacrament_n without_o express_a scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v no_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o those_o only_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o christ_n as_o baptism_n math._n 28.19_o the_o lord_n supper_n luk._n 23.19_o the_o other_o which_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ._n argum._n 1._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 1._o timoth._n 3.17_o but_o how_o can_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o absolute_o execute_v every_o part_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la see_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o perfect_a from_o thence_o he_o receive_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la numero_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la obseruatione_n facilimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v join_v his_o people_n together_o by_o the_o sacrament_n few_o in_o number_n easy_a in_o observation_n such_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n than_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la commendatur_fw-la and_o if_o any_o other_o sacrament_n be_v command_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n epistol_n 118._o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v attend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v instruct_v aright_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n the_o papist_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o consecrate_v say_v they_o by_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n error_n 88_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n as_o these_o word_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o the_o like_a over_o the_o wine_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o baptism_n these_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n though_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o further_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_n or_o without_o a_o sermon_n which_o we_o require_v as_o they_o say_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11_o sect_n 11.15_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n cap._n 19_o argum._n s._n paul_n say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 1._o corinth_n 10.16_o the_o apostle_n refer_v the_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n to_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o to_o bless_v here_o do_v signify_v to_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o magical_a murmuration_n of_o word_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a action_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o distribute_v receive_v give_v of_o thanks_n second_o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n utter_v in_o the_o institution_n we_o rehearse_v they_o not_o as_o a_o magical_a charm_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o convert_v their_o substance_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o force_n of_o christ_n institution_n namely_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n always_o to_o have_v a_o sermon_n before_o it_o as_o they_o understand_v a_o sermon_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o always_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v right_o minister_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o visible_a action_n of_o break_v &_o distribute_v the_o element_n but_o also_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o thankfulness_n which_o be_v always_o observe_v among_o we_o in_o the_o daily_a celebration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n we_o also_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v they_o for_o first_o they_o make_v they_o not_o all_o of_o one_o value_n but_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a institution_n pick_v out_o certain_a consecratory_n word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n whereas_o the_o other_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n
how_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o exempt_a case_n but_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o rom._n 4._o 11._o second_o although_o isaac_n with_o many_o other_o be_v first_o circumcise_v and_o after_o justify_v yet_o this_o be_v perpetual_a they_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n than_o abraham_n who_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o argum._n 2._o augustine_n say_v in_o isaac_n qui_fw-la octavo_fw-la die_fw-la circumcisus_fw-la fuit_fw-la praecessit_fw-la signaculum_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la patris_fw-la fidem_fw-la imitatus_fw-la est_fw-la 24._o secuta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o crescente_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustitia_fw-la cvius_fw-la signaculum_fw-la in_o infante_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la in_o isaac_n who_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o and_o because_o he_o do_v follow_v his_o father_n faith_n as_o he_o grow_v justice_n itself_o follow_v the_o seal_n whereof_o go_v before_o in_o his_o infancy_n ergo_fw-la circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n as_o well_o to_o isaac_n as_o to_o abraham_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o question_n also_o have_v diverse_a part_n first_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v or_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v second_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v imprint_v a_o sign_n or_o character_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v never_o be_v put_v out_o four_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o do_v give_v or_o confer_v grace_n the_o papist_n error_n 92_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o word_n do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n rhemist_n act._n 22._o sect_n 1._o so_o that_o not_o faith_n only_o justifi_v but_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o other_o work_n of_o religion_n rhemist_n rom._n 6._o sect_n 5._o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v immediate_a instrument_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o mediate_o as_o they_o nourish_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n give_v no_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o take_v away_o the_o let_v and_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o wood_n make_v it_o to_o burn_v the_o better_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o burn_a which_o be_v the_o fire_n only_o but_o only_o a_o help_n thus_o they_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n work_v of_o itself_o to_o fire_n that_o burn_v and_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o dry_n of_o the_o wood_n but_o a_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v of_o the_o hart_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 1._o argum._n 1._o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act._n 22._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v of_o itself_o wash_v away_o sin_n rhemist_n and_o we_o see_v in_o s._n james_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o unction_n with_o oil_n rhemist_n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n give_v and_o confer_v grace_n ans._n 1._o to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n join_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v rom._n 10.13_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o that_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n second_o in_o the_o other_o place_n health_n of_o body_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5.15_o argum._n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n bellarm._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o exod._n 12.11_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n thereof_o so_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n expound_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n do_v send_v and_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n the_o protestant_n the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n neither_o be_v they_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n instrumental_a mean_n they_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o operation_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v by_o they_o our_o internal_a sense_n be_v move_v and_o quicken_v by_o those_o external_a object_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o they_o do_v very_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o apprehend_v he_o so_o to_o conclude_v look_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v be_v preach_v so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o otherwise_o justify_v we_o but_o by_o work_a faith_n at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o so_o sacrament_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o jesuite_n declare_v by_o the_o homely_a similitude_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o dry_a wood_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o other_o use_n or_o end_n then_o as_o they_o be_v help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n grace_n of_o themselves_o they_o can_v give_v or_o confer_v none_o argum._n 1._o rom._n 1.17_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o live_v not_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n wrought_v as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n faith_n therefore_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o again_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v rom._n 4.10_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n no_o more_o be_v we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o both_o he_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n argum._n 2._o saint_n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a wash_n that_o save_v or_o justifi_v kemnitij_fw-la argum_fw-la augustine_n thus_o write_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la aliud_fw-la aqua_fw-la 6._o quae_fw-la significat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la ista_fw-la visibilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o abluit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o significat_fw-la quid_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la anima_fw-la mundatur_fw-la &_o saginatur_fw-la the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o water_n which_o signify_v the_o spirit_n be_v another_o the_o one_o be_v visible_a and_o wash_v the_o flesh_n and_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o by_o this_o father_n sentence_n and_o so_o all_o other_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o signify_v only_o and_o represent_v grace_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n error_n 93_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v so_o far_o
the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n baptism_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n ergo_fw-la also_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o twelve_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o controversy_n stand_v upon_o diverse_a question_n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n second_o of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n three_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n four_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n five_o of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v six_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n seventh_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o johns_n eight_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o name_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n have_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n from_o the_o scripture_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o word_n coloss._n 2.12_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n and_o again_o heb._n 6.2_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n error_n 98_o they_o define_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n by_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o which_o signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o regeneration_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o actual_o justifi_v and_o regenerate_v we_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 1._o the_o protestant_n we_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n define_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o very_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o actual_o bestow_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o circumcision_n rom._n 4.11_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o water_n but_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o save_v we_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v more_o at_o large_a controver_n 11._o next_o before_o quest_n 2._o part_n 1._o augustine_n say_v per_fw-la fidem_fw-la renascimur_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la serm_n 53._o it_o be_v then_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o regenerate_v we_o not_o of_o baptism_n the_o use_n and_o end_v whereof_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o part_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o external_a element_n use_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o common_a water_n act._n 10.47_o saint_n peter_n say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o invention_n of_o heretic_n that_o either_o exclude_v water_n altogether_o as_o the_o manichee_n with_o other_o or_o do_v use_v any_o other_o element_n as_o the_o jacobite_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o water_n burn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n or_o as_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o be_v call_v abyssine_n 11._o that_o use_v fire_n in_o stead_n of_o water_n misconstrue_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 2.11_o that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o internal_a and_o forceable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o kindle_v zeal_n and_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o fire_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v use_v then_o that_o prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o change_v this_o form_n in_o sense_n as_o many_o heretic_n have_v do_v nor_o yet_o in_o word_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o inclusive_o to_o understand_v they_o by_o name_v of_o one_o for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o place_n act._n 2.38_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n express_o set_v down_o but_o the_o scope_n only_o and_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n very_o well_o note_v upon_o that_o place_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n error_n 99_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o full_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o say_v they_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n matth._n 28._o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o to_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o those_o word_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v it_o in_o act_n without_o say_v the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a by_o tradition_n that_o this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v bellarmine_n the_o baptism_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o very_a form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n be_v plain_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n virtue_n authority_n as_o act._n 3.6_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n arise_v and_o walk_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n there_o may_v be_v a_o baptise_v with_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o wherefore_o if_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o as_o this_o go_v and_o baptize_v why_o not_o the_o rest_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o the_o whole_a commandment_n be_v proper_o and_o plain_o understand_v how_o can_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n unless_o the_o trinity_n be_v speak_v and_o name_v second_o it_o appear_v also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o form_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n why_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o if_o saint_n peter_n shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o these_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v also_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o act._n 19.2_o when_o the_o brethren_n at_o ephesus_n have_v answer_v paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v by_o this_o interrogatory_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n then_o to_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n augustin_n tract_n in_o johann_n 80._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o detrahe_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o remain_v in_o baptism_n but_o bare_a water_n let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o form_n then_o of_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n
chapter_n of_o john_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o first_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o general_o of_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n by_o faith_n whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n say_v vers_fw-la 53._o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v life_n in_o you_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v hardly_o grant_v that_o the_o eucharist_n also_o shall_v be_v necessary_a as_o they_o make_v baptism_n to_o salvation_n 2._o if_o christ_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o in_o every_o place_n he_o join_v both_o these_o together_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n augustine_n also_o thus_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n 26._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la potum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentemin_fw-fr se_fw-la habere_fw-la this_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o whole_a treatise_n john_n 6._o may_v fit_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v figurativelie_o for_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 1_o vers._n 35._o christ_n so_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v to_o eat_v then_o and_o to_o drink_v christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2_o christ_n understand_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n than_o the_o capernaite_n do_v but_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o therefore_o they_o go_v away_o offend_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n vers_fw-la 60._o therefore_o christ_n to_o correct_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 63._o so_o augustine_n interprete_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la you_o must_v understand_v spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n 98._o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o sacramentum_fw-la vobis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivisicabit_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o have_v commend_v a_o certain_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o the_o papist_n argum._n 3._o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o bless_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o very_a body_n bellarm._n cap._n 9_o so_o that_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v proper_o not_o to_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o flat_a precept_n and_o commandment_n and_o directory_n rule_v in_o obscure_a term_n or_o figurative_a speech_n but_o plain_o and_o evident_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o perpetual_a law_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v speak_v obscure_o 2_o though_o he_o speak_v by_o parable_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o pharisy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v none_o be_v present_a but_o his_o apostle_n bellarmin_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o you_o will_v now_o though_o i_o think_v unaware_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o simple_o and_o plain_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a as_o you_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o in_o scripture_n express_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o confess_v what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o people_n from_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o figure_n nor_o trope_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v not_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o that_o be_v signify_v christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 3_o sometime_o our_o saviour_n will_v speak_v dark_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mark_n 8.15_o yet_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v neither_o so_o dark_a nor_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n need_v much_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o understanding_n nay_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v utter_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o carry_v a_o full_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 10.9_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o he_o speak_v by_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o vine_n or_o a_o door_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n yet_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o door_n neither_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n meaning_n here_o contra._n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v tropical_o 1_o where_o christ_n say_v according_a to_o saint_n luke_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luk._n 22.23_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v a_o double_a trope_n or_o figure_n for_o first_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n second_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o then_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o other_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o lively_a sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v this_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v as_o genes_n 17.10_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o it_o and_o exod._n 12.11_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_o which_o it_o betoken_v only_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v exhibit_v and_o represent_v unto_o you_o my_o body_n augustine_n so_o expound_v these_o word_n non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la 12._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corpus_fw-la svi_fw-la christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n the_o protestant_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v willing_o grant_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v very_o by_o they_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n not_o that_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o but_o we_o ascend_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n unto_o he_o yea_o we_o confess_v
the_o mass_n be_v available_a the_o papist_n error_n 132_o first_o they_o affirm_v that_o mass_n may_v be_v fay_v and_o offer_v for_o all_o the_o live_n yea_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n for_o man_n absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v for_o saint_n paul_n will_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o timoth._n 2.1_o bellarm._n cap._n 6._o second_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o error_n 133_o purgatory_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o council_n trid._n sess_v 22._o can_n 3._o error_n 134_o three_o mass_n may_v be_v right_o say_v in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n with_o invocation_n of_o they_o also_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 8._o argum._n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v a_o memory_n or_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v special_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o thing_n no_o doubt_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11.34_o rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o to_o the_o place_n out_o of_o timothy_n we_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v it_o follow_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v available_a for_o all_o man_n for_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n prayer_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n for_o you_o without_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o these_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o you_o be_v those_o very_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n promise_v at_o his_o come_n to_o establish_v but_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o partain_v not_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v but_o accidental_a order_n meet_v for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o not_o necessary_a for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o protestant_n first_o the_o sacrament_n for_o sacrifice_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o be_v only_o ordain_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o do_v receive_v it_o neither_o can_v one_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o another_o no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o another_o second_o neither_o do_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profit_v the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o three_o neither_o be_v the_o saint_n either_o then_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o or_o either_o by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v honour_v argum._n all_o these_o superstitious_a observance_n be_v clean_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v this_o wherefore_o to_o their_o comfort_n only_o the_o sacrament_n work_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o be_v doer_n in_o that_o action_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o then_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o absent_a but_o only_o to_o the_o partaker_n second_o the_o dead_a can_v feel_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o because_o they_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v it_o nor_o be_v doer_n therein_o three_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o in_o remembrance_n of_o angel_n apostle_n saint_n but_o only_o of_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n to_o use_v any_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o sacrament_n augustine_n say_v quis_fw-la offeret_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la who_o will_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr origin_n anim_fw-la cap._n 9_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la martyribus_fw-la non_fw-la constituimus_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la sacra_fw-la aut_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la we_o do_v not_o erect_v either_o temple_n priest_n service_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o martyr_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n the_o five_o question_n of_o private_a mass_n the_o papist_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o by_o himself_o error_n 135_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v we_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v council_n tridentin_n sess_v 22._o can_n 8._o argum._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v thereof_o so_o the_o substance_n &_o make_v of_o a_o medicine_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o ingredience_n or_o take_v of_o it_o a_o other_o ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v receive_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o consequence_n only_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n without_o it_o rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 14._o ans._n first_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o a_o sacrament_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o between_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v both_o of_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n offer_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n second_o neither_o do_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o medicine_n conclude_v for_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n not_o receive_v have_v virtue_n in_o it_o as_o a_o medicine_n have_v for_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o apply_v of_o a_o medicine_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o medicine_n unless_o be_v make_v it_o be_v also_o apply_v and_o be_v receive_v do_v heal_v the_o protestant_n we_o utter_o condemn_v the_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o popish_a priest_n who_o do_v use_v to_o communicate_v alone_o in_o their_o mass_n the_o people_n stand_v by_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o yea_o you_o may_v have_v see_v many_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o almost_o in_o every_o corner_n one_o no_o person_n be_v present_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o boy_n argum._n this_o private_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v speak_v to_o many_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o divide_v this_o among_o you_o there_o must_v be_v then_o a_o division_n and_o distribution_n saint_n paul_n also_o say_v we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 1._o corinth_n 10.17_o ergo_fw-la many_o must_v communicate_v together·_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o we_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o without_o it_o but_o of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v together_o for_o how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n or_o loaf_n unless_o they_o receive_v together_o augustine_n say_v that_o sacramentum_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la 59_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v ergo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v distribution_n there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o receive_v a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n error_n they_o utter_o mislike_v these_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v call_v among_o we_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o communion_n belike_o say_v they_o they_o will_v bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o supper_n or_o evening_n service_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 6._o and_o the_o name_n communion_n be_v as_o ignorant_o use_v of_o they_o thereby_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o many_o shall_v communicate_v together_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 24._o they_o shall_v rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n the_o protestant_n first_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n so_o to_o call_v it_o when_o you_o come_v together_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o corinth_n 11.20_o rhemist_n the_o
will_v have_v promise_v health_n by_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n if_o the_o gift_n have_v not_o be_v general_a in_o every_o congregation_n ans._n 2._o neither_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v to_o the_o element_n but_o to_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a the_o protestant_n extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o convenient_a ceremony_n at_o all_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o tend_v to_o superstition_n and_o breed_v a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o terrene_a element_n much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o sacrament_n argum._n 1._o it_o have_v no_o institution_n from_o christ_n for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o mark_v 6.13_o there_o be_v but_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n rhemist_n the_o promulgation_n and_o publish_v thereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 5._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o preparer_n of_o sacrament_n only_o and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v by_o his_o apostle_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n but_o to_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n deliver_v they_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o again_o the_o place_n in_o james_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o popish_a aneel_v for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o the_o elder_n call_v but_o one_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v your_o ointment_n box_n second_o if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a say_v saint_n james_n though_o it_o be_v not_o deadly_a or_o mortal_a sickness_n but_o whensoever_o he_o be_v sick_a but_o your_o unction_n be_v never_o minister_v before_o the_o point_n of_o death_n three_o here_o health_n be_v certain_o promise_v but_o not_o one_o among_o ten_o recover_v after_o your_o popish_a aneel_v argum._n 2._o christ_n use_v sometime_o clay_n and_o spittle_n sometime_o other_o element_n in_o heal_v the_o disease_a as_o the_o apostle_n use_v oil_n why_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o may_v not_o they_o be_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o heal_v but_o for_o a_o time_n no_o more_o be_v the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n augustine_n say_v de_n latere_fw-la christi_n in_o cruse_n sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profluxerunt_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n upon_o the_o cross_n 40._o there_o gush_v out_o â—â—is_n side_n water_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o oil_n be_v shed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o by_o augustine_n argument_n unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o papist_n error_n 53_o first_o it_o give_v health_n of_o body_n second_o it_o wipe_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n thus_o say_v per_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la vnctionem_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la pijssimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la deliquisti_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a ointment_n and_o the_o most_o merciful_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n forgive_v thou_o what_o thou_o have_v offend_v by_o thy_o sight_n hear_v etc._n etc._n bellarm._n cap._n 7.8_o the_o protestant_n 1_o your_o popish_a aneel_v be_v not_o able_a to_o heal_v the_o body_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o more_o die_v then_o live_v after_o your_o anoint_v and_o they_o that_o do_v recover_v shall_v do_v as_o well_o without_o your_o aneel_v wherefore_o this_o anoint_v of_o oil_n be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o health_n certain_o follow_v jam._n 5.14_o 2_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o terrene_a and_o beggarly_a element_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o oil_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a the_o scripture_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2._o corinth_n 5.7_o but_o he_o that_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o oil_n or_o any_o other_o external_a element_n walk_v by_o sight_n not_o by_o faith_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n first_o they_o give_v power_n only_o unto_o their_o anoint_a mass_n priest_n to_o aneeal_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n lay_v man_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o whosoever_o be_v error_n 54_o no_n priest_n council_z trident._n sess_v 14._o can_n 4._o second_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o sick_a must_v anoint_v his_o five_o sense_n his_o eye_n ear_n nostril_n mouth_n and_o hand_n also_o the_o reins_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o execution_n bellarmin_n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n 1_o this_o anoint_v which_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o canon_n innocent_a 1._o epist._n 1._o cap._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o use_v this_o anoint_v see_v fulk_n annot_v jam._n 5._o sect_n 5._o 2_o what_o need_v the_o body_n be_v anoint_a in_o so_o many_o place_n it_o be_v mere_a superstition_n of_o the_o like_a mind_n be_v peter_n sometime_o when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n who_o will_v wash_v his_o foot_n lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o all_o john_n 13.9_o where_o although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o evident_a and_o plain_a practice_n of_o they_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o which_o sacrament_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o infant_n be_v thorough_o baptize_v though_o every_o part_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o water_n and_o even_o so_o if_o your_o aneel_v be_v a_o sacrament_n why_o may_v it_o not_o suffice_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v anoint_a and_o not_o in_o so_o many_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o now_o you_o speak_v without_o book_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o anoint_v eye_n hand_n or_o mouth_n but_o only_o general_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o four_o which_o you_o have_v invent_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n only_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v and_o enjoin_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o command_v it_o second_o the_o element_n or_o external_a sign_n as_o the_o matter_n three_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o the_o form_n four_o the_o end_n and_o use_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1_o concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n we_o find_v that_o two_o sacrament_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o both_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o presence_n as_o also_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n be_v establish_v 2_o there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a visible_a elemental_a sign_n as_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o so_o be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n for_o in_o some_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o as_o in_o matrimony_n where_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v marry_v be_v the_o sign_n in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o visible_a as_o in_o absolution_n the_o audible_a voice_n of_o the_o priest_n ponounce_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n be_v they_o say_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n we_o find_v a_o visible_a sign_n in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n but_o it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o gesture_n only_o no_o material_a element_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o give_v of_o order_n in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o material_a sign_n as_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n oil_n in_o extreme_a unction_n
of_o his_o abase_v and_o humiliation_n fulke_n annot_v in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n philip._n 2.7_o the_o protestant_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n do_v overcome_v hell_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o do_v very_o believe_v which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o descent_n into_o hell_n that_o he_o also_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o we_o to_o abide_v that_o bitter_a pain_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o suffer_v eternal_o we_o do_v also_o hold_v and_o teach_v for_o what_o rather_o may_v be_v call_v hell_n than_o the_o anguish_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n furthermore_n if_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fulk_n act._n 2._o sect_n 11._o but_o for_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n after_o your_o sense_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n from_o thence_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o will_v yield_v unto_o you_o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o commit_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n be_v in_o paradise_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o thief_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o luke_n 22.43_o how_o then_o can_v his_o soul_n be_v three_o day_n in_o hell_n as_o you_o affirm_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n fulke_o luke_n 11._o sect_n 4._o bellarm._n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o cap._n 15._o which_o be_v a_o answer_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o who_o have_v teach_v they_o so_o bold_o to_o build_v their_o fantasy_n upon_o god_n power_n have_v no_o warrant_n not_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n may_v not_o the_o ubiquitary_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n prove_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o well_o as_o in_o two_o and_o so_o consequent_o by_o his_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_a as_o well_o in_o all_o place_n as_o in_o many_o 2._o we_o believe_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o godly_a father_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o well_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o after_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n they_o receive_v the_o same_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o do_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n this_o we_o have_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a controu_fw-fr 9_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o be_v deliver_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n therefore_o he_o descend_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n that_o remain_v in_o darkness_n 3._o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o about_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n andradius_fw-la say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o bellarmine_n and_o our_o rhemist_n do_v bring_v their_o best_a argument_n for_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o allege_v also_o diverse_a cause_n of_o his_o descension_n the_o roman_a catechism_n render_v two_o reason_n one_o to_o set_v the_o patriarch_n at_o liberty_n the_o other_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n in_o hell_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v upon_o the_o cross_n colos._n 2.15_o thomas_n aquinas_n beside_o these_o add_v a_o three_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n so_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o descension_n into_o hell_n as_o though_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o full_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n some_o other_o hold_v that_o christ_n go_v thither_o to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v full_o pay_v our_o ransom_n by_o suffer_v the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a unto_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n for_o christ_n suffer_v full_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v he_o have_v full_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o suffering_n augustine_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o good_a christ_n wrought_v for_o the_o just_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o quib_n eum_fw-la secundum_fw-la beatifican_n praesentiam_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la 99_o nunquam_fw-la video_fw-la recessisse_fw-la from_o who_o i_o find_v he_o be_v never_o absent_v or_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n ergo_fw-la in_o his_o judgement_n christ_n descend_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n he_o write_v flat_o si_fw-la mortuo_fw-la corpore_fw-la anima_fw-la latronis_fw-la ad_fw-la paradisum_fw-la mox_fw-la voco_fw-la quempiam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tam_fw-la impium_fw-la credimus_fw-la qui_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la anima_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la triduo_fw-la illo_fw-la corporâ—ae_fw-la mortis_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mancipetur_fw-la if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n straightway_o be_v go_v from_o the_o body_n be_v call_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o wicked_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v keep_v three_o day_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n by_o his_o sentence_n then_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n pass_v straight_o to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v not_o to_o hell_n a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o hell_n the_o papist_n the_o place_n where_o damn_a spirit_n be_v torment_v they_o say_v be_v about_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a of_o all_o place_n and_o nothing_o low_a than_o it_o bellarm._n the_o error_n 102_o christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o their_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o place_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o high_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o brim_n of_o hell_n rhemist_n luke_n 1â—_n 22_o between_o these_o two_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n or_o space_n and_o there_o be_v purgatory_n rhemist_n luk._n 16._o sect_n 8._o wherefore_o they_o conclude_v veros_fw-la inferos_fw-la esse_fw-la loca_fw-la subterranea_fw-la that_o the_o subterrestrial_a and_o infernal_a place_n do_v proper_o make_v hell_n bellarm._n cap._n 8._o and_o so_o hell_n shall_v be_v proper_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n because_o of_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o heaven_n whereas_o not_o so_o much_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o horror_n and_o misery_n argum._n 1._o math._n 12.40_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hart_n but_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v needs_o understand_v hell_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n bellarm._n cap._n 12._o ans._n 1._o this_o place_n can_v otherwise_o be_v apply_v then_o to_o signify_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o rise_n again_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v mean_v for_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n in_o himself_o but_o a_o sign_n be_v conspicuous_a visible_a and_o apparent_a how_o can_v then_o the_o descend_v of_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o can_v see_v but_o the_o lay_n of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o remain_v there_o to_o the_o three_o day_n they_o be_v all_o eye_n witness_n of_o also_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n which_o be_v there_o use_v math._n 12.40_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v sepulchrum_fw-la a_o grave_n the_o one_o word_n be_v fit_o derive_v of_o the_o other_o what_o better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o can_v he_o give_v they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n second_o to_o
be_v the_o second_o part_n whether_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o or_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o papist_n error_n 104_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n only_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n &_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n rhem._n heb._n 5._o sect_n 4_o his_o obedience_n sacrifice_n prayer_n satisfaction_n enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n be_v all_o perform_v by_o &_o in_o his_o manhood_n only_o secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la serui_fw-la as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christo_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o argum._n 1._o if_o he_o be_v priest_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a and_o not_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o not_o his_o son_n for_o he_o to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o rhemist_n ibid._n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v our_o priest_n and_o mediator_n as_o god_n and_o man_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o he_o be_v god_n all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o require_v obedience_n service_n homage_n subjection_n as_o be_v his_o suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o exercise_v as_o man_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n he_o wrought_v both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n argum._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o timoth._n 2.5_o why_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n only_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n bellarm._n cap._n 3._o ans._n 1._o you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o mediator_n be_v only_a man_n and_o not_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v mediator_n only_o as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n but_o if_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o mediator_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o necessary_o follow_v for_o how_o else_o can_v he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o do_v as_o well_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v mediator_n both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n not_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o one_o he_o have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o that_o speech_n include_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n second_o what_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n be_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n vers_fw-la 6._o as_o christ_n therefore_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n so_o be_v he_o priest_n and_o mediator_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v give_v ergo_fw-la as_o god_n he_o be_v mediator_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v a_o ministry_n and_o a_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministerial_a part_n christ_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o do_v perform_v it_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n neither_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n alone_o nor_o his_o godhead_n alone_o but_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o priest_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n argum._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2._o corinth_n 5.19_o ergo_fw-la christ_n as_o god_n be_v our_o reconciler_n and_o mediator_n again_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n no_o end_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o as_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o melchisedechs_n order_n argum._n 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galath_n 3.19_o but_o then_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v mediator_n also_o as_o god_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v mediator_n because_o that_o person_n be_v appoint_v afterward_o to_o be_v mediator_n but_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o then_o actual_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n show_v a_o present_a execution_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n augustine_n say_v non_fw-fr mediator_n homo_fw-la praeter_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la divina_fw-la humanitas_fw-la 12_o &_o humana_fw-la divinitas_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n beside_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o divine_a humanity_n and_o the_o humane_a divinity_n be_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la ergo_fw-la christ_n mediator_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o the_o papist_n error_n 105_o christ_n they_o say_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n have_v not_o only_o merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o but_o even_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n obtain_v his_o own_o glorification_n rhemist_n annot_v hebr._n 2.1_o argum._n 1._o philip._n 2.9_o he_o humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n ergo_fw-la christ_n merit_v his_o exaltation_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n 1._o this_o place_n show_v a_o sequel_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o humiliation_n it_o make_v not_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v luk._n 24.26_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n second_o the_o exaltation_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o fame_n which_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o isai._n 45.22_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o but_o it_o be_v most_o gross_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v merit_v christ_n have_v his_o divinity_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o merit_n the_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n merit_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o that_o by_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n apocal._n 5.9_o the_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v argum._n 1._o if_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o himself_o in_o his_o suffering_n to_o gain_v or_o merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o his_o love_n shall_v great_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v which_o saint_n paul_n so_o great_o commend_v in_o that_o he_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o now_o shall_v not_o his_o love_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a towards_o we_o as_o though_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o only_o have_v die_v but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o divide_a and_o half_a love_n for_o he_o die_v as_o they_o say_v partly_o to_o merit_v for_o himself_o partly_o to_o merit_v for_o us._n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clean_o contrary_a john_n 17.9_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o he_o say_v not_o partly_o for_o their_o sake_n partly_o for_o my_o own_o argum._n 2._o all_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a due_n to_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o this_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o godhead_n hebr._n 1._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o confess_v in_o their_o annotat._n upon_o these_o word_n that_o straight_o upon_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n it_o
pastor_n and_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n pag._n 197_o 3_o of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o order_n 3._o part_n 1_o of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n p._n 199_o 2_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n pag._n 201_o 3_o of_o the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n pag._n 205_o 4_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o part_n 1_o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v pag._n 206_o 2_o to_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n â—s_v commit_v p._n 208_o 3_o whether_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n pag._n 210_o 4_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v pag._n 212_o 5_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n three_o part_n 1_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n lawful_a pag._n 214_o 2_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n after_o second_o marriage_n pag._n 219_o 3_o whether_o perpetual_a abstinence_n be_v require_v in_o marry_a minister_n pag._n 221_o 6_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n by_o tithe_n two_o part_n 1_o whether_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 228_o 2_o by_o what_o right_a tithe_n be_v due_a pag._n 229_o the_o sixth_o controversy_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n six_o question_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o original_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o their_o diverse_a sect_n pag._n 232_o 2_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o evangelicall_a counsel_n and_o precept_n pag._n 236_o 3_o of_o vow_n in_o general_a three_o part_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o vow_n pag._n 239_o 2_o wherein_o lawful_a vow_n consist_v pag._n 241_o 3_o whether_o voluntary_a vow_n proper_o be_v any_o part_n proper_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n pag._n 242_o 4_o of_o monastical_a vow_n 3._o part_n 1_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n pag._n 244_o 2_o the_o vow_n of_o monastical_a obedience_n p._n 246_o 3_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n pag._n 247_o 5_o of_o monastical_a person_n four_o part_n 1_o whether_o the_o young_a sort_n ought_v to_o profess_v monkery_n pag._n 251_o 2_o whether_o child_n may_v be_v make_v monk_n without_o their_o parent_n consent_n pag._n 253_o 3_o whether_o marry_v person_n may_v with_o mutual_a consent_n become_v votary_n pag._n 254_o 4_o whether_o marriage_n not_o consummate_v may_v without_o consent_n be_v break_v for_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n pag._n 256_o 6_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n four_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o solitary_a &_o austere_a life_n of_o monk_n pag._n 257_o 2_o of_o the_o habit_n and_o shave_n of_o monk_n pag._n 259_o 3_o of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n pag._n 261_o 4_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o monk_n pag._n 262_o the_o seven_o general_a controversy_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n four_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n four_o part_n 1_o his_o authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n pag._n 266_o 2_o over_o ecclesiastical_a good_n pag._n 267_o 3_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a pag._n 268_o 4_o whether_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n pag._n 271_o 2_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o punish_v heretic_n 1_o whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n pag._n 274_o 2_o how_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v try_v pag._n 275_o 3_o how_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o punish_v ibid._n 3_o whether_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n 4_o whether_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a of_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v six_o controversy_n the_o first_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o the_o whole_a be_v concern_v angel_n three_o question_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n 2._o part_n 1_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n p._n 291_o 2_o whether_o michael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n pag._n 292_o 2_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n three_o part_n 1_o of_o their_o external_a ministry_n in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 293_o 2_o of_o their_o spiritual_a office_n about_o our_o prayer_n pag._n 295_o 3_o whether_o angel_n know_v our_o heart_n pag._n 296_o 3_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n 2_o part_n 1_o of_o their_o worship_n in_o general_n pag._n 299_o 2_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n pag._n 300_o the_o nine_o general_a controversy_n concern_v saint_n depart_v two_o part_n 1._o part_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v punishment_n be_v depart_v two_o question_n 1_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n pag._n 302.305_o 2_o of_o purgatory_n four_o part_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n pag._n 307_o 2_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 310_o 3_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a p._n 312_o 4_o of_o burial_n &_o funeral_n p._n 315_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n after_o their_o departure_n 9_o quest_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o canonise_a of_o saint_n pag._n 320_o 2_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n 3._o part_n 1_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o of_o oath_n &_o vow_n make_v to_o saint_n pag._n 325_o 2_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o worship_n pag._n 330_o 3_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o holy_a man_n foot_n pag._n 331_o 3_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n three_o part_n 1_o whether_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o pag._n 332_o 2_o whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o pag._n 334_o 3_o whether_o they_o understand_v our_o prayer_n p._n 335_o 4_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n four_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n pag._n 338._o 2_o translation_n of_o relic_n pag._n 340._o 3_o preserve_v of_o relic_n pag._n 342._o 4_o miracle_n of_o relic_n pag._n 343._o 5._o question_n 1._o of_o image_n four_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o idol_n &_o image_n p._n 347_o 2_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n pag._n 348_o 3_o whether_o to_o be_v worship_v pag._n 350_o 4_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n it_o shall_v be_v p._n 353_o 2._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 4._o part_n 1_o of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n suffer_v p._n 355_o 2_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crosse._n pag._n 357_o 3_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n pag._n 359_o 4_o of_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o crosse._n p._n 360_o 5_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n pag._n 361_o 6._o quest_n of_o temple_n and_o church_n five_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o situation_n and_o form_n of_o church_n pag._n 3â—2_n 2_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o church_n three_o part_n pag._n 365_o 1_o whether_o they_o be_v build_v for_o sacrifice_n pag._n 365_o 2_o whether_o they_o be_v holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o pag._n 367_o 3_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n pag._n 368_o 3_o of_o the_o adorn_v of_o church_n pag._n 370_o 4_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n pag._n 372._o 5_o of_o thing_n hallow_v for_o church_n pag._n 373_o 7_o of_o pilgrimage_n and_o procession_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n pag._n 375_o 8_o of_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n five_o part_n 1_o of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n 378_o 2_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n 379_o 3_o of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 386_o 4_o of_o the_o festivity_n of_o saint_n 1_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v they_o pag._n 388_o 3_o of_o their_o vigil_n p._n 391_o 5_o of_o lent_n and_o imber_n day_n pag._n 392_o 9_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 1_o whether_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n pag._n 398_o 2_o whether_o she_o vow_v virginity_n pag._n 400_o 3_o of_o her_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n pag._n 401_o 4_o of_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o she_o pag._n 402_o 5_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n pag._n 404_o the_o ten_o controversy_n have_v but_o one_o question_n concern_v the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n pag._n 406._o the_o eleven_o controversy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a three_o question_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 1_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o institutor_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 408_o 2_o of_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o consecration_n pag._n 409_o 3_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n pag._n 413_o 4_o of_o the_o use_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n pag._n 414_o 2._o quest_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n
it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o rather_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v 2_o there_o be_v certain_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o canonical_a and_o other_o writing_n of_o some_o that_o be_v no_o prophet_n make_v canonical_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la stapleton_n for_o the_o first_o where_o he_o object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o solomon_n nathan_n ahiia_n jeedo_n 2._o chronic._n 9.29_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v second_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o that_o book_n not_o make_v by_o prophet_n be_v judge_v canonical_a as_o of_o toby_n judith_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o take_v till_o of_o late_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o counsel_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o laodicene_a council_n and_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o be_v deem_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a 3_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o john_n be_v receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o other_o book_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n mathias_n andrew_n peter_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a scripture_n &_o forge_a book_n but_o this_o she_o do_v not_o of_o her_o own_o authority_n but_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o writing_n for_o the_o church_n look_v into_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o some_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o &_o find_v the_o other_o to_o be_v fabulous_a book_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n reject_v they_o second_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n john_n be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o who_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n already_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v that_o decree_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o the_o scripture_n cap._n 5._o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o geve_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v try_v the_o gold_n fulk_n annot_v 2._o gal._n 2._o but_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v the_o lord_n stamp_n upon_o false_a coin_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a neither_o do_v we_o only_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n nor_o chief_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v testify_v for_o themselves_o so_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n fulk_n 2._o galat._n 6._o whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n we_o do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o the_o jesuite_n do_v reason_n strong_o for_o we_o he_o bring_v five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n veritas_fw-la vaticiniorum_fw-la the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n incredibilis_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a witness_n unto_o we_o testis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o scripture_n itself_o bear_v witness_v as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la divinorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la infinitus_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la last_o the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a consonant_n true_a of_o singular_a majesty_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2_o the_o scripture_n geve_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n geve_v not_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o we_o prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n for_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n geve_v authority_n to_o scripture_n see_v it_o take_v her_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o thence_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la vel_fw-la notius_fw-la scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a or_o notorious_o know_v then_o scripture_n and_o again_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la 1.2_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n then_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a the_o less_o certain_a aught_o rather_o and_o so_o do_v indeed_o depend_v of_o the_o more_o certain_a the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 2.20_o 3_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v not_o infuse_v faith_n into_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v scripture_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 18._o 4_o if_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o likewise_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o scripture_n argum_fw-la caluini_fw-la 5_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o controversy_n we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o over-rule_v faith_n neither_o be_v a_o rule_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n not_o a_o rule_n or_o measure_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n whitach_n argum_fw-la 16._o 6_o we_o have_v evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 5.34_o say_v christ_n i_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n ergo._n ver._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o of_o john_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o i_o ver._n 39_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a they_o the_o record_n of_o john_n ergo_fw-la then_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o john_n 5.6_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n and._n ver_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a ergo_fw-la not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n
and_o although_o the_o true_a church_n do_v geve_v a_o notable_a testimony_n thereunto_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o their_o witness_n testimony_n or_o allowance_n second_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o we_o find_v these_o mark_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o for_o so_o long_o as_o all_o action_n in_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v to_o commit_v our_o self_n to_o that_o church_n howsoever_o otherwise_o man_n do_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a the_o faithful_a may_v be_v judge_v &_o know_v by_o their_o fruit_n three_o though_o we_o admit_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n yet_o the_o uncertainty_n remain_v still_o for_o they_o themselves_o hold_v that_o neither_o man_n not_o baptize_v or_o person_n excommunicate_a or_o heretic_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o may_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o deed_n do_v excommunicate_a without_o public_a sentence_n and_o heretic_n also_o wherefore_o even_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o comprehend_v the_o universal_a number_n of_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o only_o those_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n 609._o but_o all_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o church_n s._n paul_n be_v even_o be_v a_o persecuter_n for_o he_o be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o reprobate_n as_o john_n husse_n say_v articul_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o church_n judas_n the_o traitor_n never_o be_v though_o he_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n huss_n articul_fw-la 7._o therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o outward_a assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n may_v be_v count_v wheat_n or_o good_a corn_n 1_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o his_o sheep_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la neither_o his_o member_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n 3._o ergo_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v hear_v christ_n voice_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_n we_o thus_o improve_v it_o christ_n sheep_n do_v follow_v he_o in_o life_n and_o example_n john_n 15.4_o but_o so_o do_v not_o they_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v also_o a_o while_n walk_v in_o christ_n step_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o all_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 9_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n understand_v such_o follower_n as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a ergo._n the_o jesuite_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n even_o of_o those_o part_n that_o shall_v perish_v bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o we_o thus_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o ephe._n 5.23.25_o but_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o for_o the_o wicked_a ergo._n if_o this_o be_v deny_v we_o thus_o proceed_v christ_n die_v only_o for_o those_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o cleanse_v to_o make_v they_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.26.27_o but_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v any_o wise_a to_o the_o wicked_a ergo._n 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephe._n 3.15_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o church_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o of_o this_o family_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o one_o household_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a place_n 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o ergo_fw-la heretic_n and_o reprobate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n animus_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la in_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o hart_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o we_o externa_fw-la professione_n in_o external_a profession_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a such_o be_v there_o great_a boldness_n to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o they_o say_v yes_o forsooth_o after_o a_o sort_n erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v nay_o they_o say_v yea_o he_o say_v indeed_o exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o which_o sound_v nothing_o like_o as_o erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v of_o we_o as_o the_o jesuite_n subtle_o will_v conclude_v 3._o 5_o let_v augustine_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o illa_fw-la columba_fw-la unica_fw-la pudica_fw-la casta_fw-la sponsa_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la iustis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la that_o lovely_a dove_n say_v he_o the_o chaste_a undefiled_a and_o unspotted_a spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a faithful_a holy_a ergo_fw-la the_o wicked_a be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a error_n 15_o not_o so_o visible_a because_o it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o actual_o visible_a &_o not_o see_v only_o unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n rhemens_n annot_v in_o math._n cap._n 5._o sect._n 3_o neither_o do_v they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n so_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a but_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n canisius_n cap._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbol_n articul_fw-la 18._o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 12._o ration_n 7._o 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a the_o proportion_n they_o prove_v thus_o for_o whether_o we_o affirm_v christ_n or_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o they_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n successor_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o utter_o deny_v either_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n for_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephe._n 2.20_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n not_o their_o person_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n we_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o outward_a succession_n in_o place_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v perpetual_a without_o interruption_n as_o we_o do_v require_v a_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n second_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n but_o not_o the_o visible_a behold_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n but_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v utter_v that_o notable_a confession_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v peter_n a_o sight_n of_o the_o foundation_n they_o flesh_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o his_o carnal_a eye_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o christ._n three_o we_o may_v much_o better_o return_v this_o argument_n upon_o themselves_o that_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a 2_o they_o heap_v up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o small_a purpose_n as_o math._n 18._o tell_v the_o